







 
   
     
       
         One come from the dead, to awaken drunkards and whoremongers being a sober and severe testimony against the sins and the sinners, in an exact description of the nature and danger of these two soul-destroying evils : together with proper and sovereign remedies / by Richard Garbut ... ; with epistles to the reader, by Mr. R. Baxter, and Mr. William Jenkins.
         Garbutt, Richard.
      
       
         
           1675
        
      
       Approx. 233 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 102 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42198
         Wing G208
         ESTC R9286
         12418211
         ocm 12418211
         61780
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42198)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61780)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 939:3)
      
       
         
           
             One come from the dead, to awaken drunkards and whoremongers being a sober and severe testimony against the sins and the sinners, in an exact description of the nature and danger of these two soul-destroying evils : together with proper and sovereign remedies / by Richard Garbut ... ; with epistles to the reader, by Mr. R. Baxter, and Mr. William Jenkins.
             Garbutt, Richard.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
             Jenkyn, William, 1613-1685.
          
           [48], 154, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Francis Smith ...,
             London :
             [1675?]
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
             "The epistle to the reader" by Richard Baxter is dated London, August 23, 1675.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sin -- Early works to 1800.
           Drinking of alcoholic beverages -- Great Britain -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2003-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           One
           come
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           TO
           AWAKEN
           DRUNKARDS
           AND
           WHOREMONGERS
           .
        
         
           BEING
           A
           Sober
           and
           Severe
           Testimony
           against
           the
           Sins
           and
           the
           Sinners
           ;
           In
           an
           Exact
           Description
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Danger
           of
           these
           two
           Soul-destroying
           Evils
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           Proper
           and
           Sovereign
           Remedies
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Richard
             Garbut
          
           ,
           B.
           D.
           who
           being
           Dead
           ,
           yet
           speaketh
           .
        
         
           With
           Epistles
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           
             R.
             Baxter
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             William
             Jenkins
          
           .
        
         
           
             Eph.
             5.
             6.
          
           
        
         
           Because
           of
           these
           things
           cometh
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Francis
             Smith
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Elephant
             and
             Castle
          
           near
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           in
           Cornhill
           .
           Price
           bound
           1
           s.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           C.
           Smith
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Truly
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           good
           Lady
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Barwick
           ,
           of
           Toulston
           in
           York-shire
           .
        
         
           
             Good
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           your
           many
           former
           favours
           Merit
           an
           Acknowledgment
           from
           me
           beyond
           what
           I
           am
           Capable
           any
           way
           to
           express
           ;
           and
           though
           nothing
           more
           Usual
           than
           to
           take
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           Dedications
           ,
           to
           L●…nch
           out
           into
           Obsequious
           Encomiums
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           deserved
           Praises
           of
           Obliging
           great
           Persons
           ,
           yet
           without
           
           the
           Consideration
           of
           your
           gre●…t
           averseness
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           looks
           like
           ●…ttery
           (
           if
           but
           the
           Modest
           and
           Just
           mention
           os
           real
           worth
           ,
           )
           I
           had
           this
           onely
           Design
           and
           ●…ope
           ,
           in
           ●…utting
           this
           Treatise
           into
           your
           Wardship
           and
           ●…atronage
           (
           the
           Author
           being
           long
           since
           dead
           )
           That
           your
           Eminency
           in
           Degree
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           great
           Eminency
           in
           Piety
           and
           known
           Enmity
           to
           Vice
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           true
           Countenancing
           os
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           Exemplary
           strictness
           ,
           in
           Family
           Order
           and
           Discipline
           might
           Encourage
           many
           to
           the
           Reading
           of
           this
           most
           Useful
           and
           Seasonable
           Treatise
           ;
           and
           so
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           may
           prove
           of
           great
           Advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           would
           scarce
           give
           a
           look
           through
           the
           Title-Page
           :
           If
           I
           am
           blame-worthy
           in
           thus
           doing
           ,
           it
           can
           be
           no
           reslection
           upon
           your
           Honour
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           done
           it
           without
           consulting
           you
           ,
           or
           asking
           your
           Consent
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           add
           no
           more
           but
           the
           Recognition
           of
           my
           inward
           assectiona●…e
           esteem
           
           of
           your
           Ladyship
           ,
           and
           fervent
           Prayers
           for
           a
           Blessing
           from
           the
           great
           God
           and
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           upon
           your
           Person
           and
           Right
           Honourable
           Off-spring
           ,
           That
           you
           may
           grow
           in
           all
           Graces
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           approved
           Faithsulness
           to
           God
           and
           Man
           which
           runs
           in
           your
           Veins
           ;
           and
           is
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           truly
           good
           Family
           ,
           (
           The
           Ancient
           Family
           of
           the
           S●…ricklands
           ,
           of
           Boynton-House
           ,
           where
           the
           Sob●…r
           and
           Learned
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Strickland
          
           now
           Resi●…eth
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           your
           Ladyship
           ,
           and
           Eldest
           Son
           to
           that
           Worthy
           Patriot
           Sir
           
             William
             Strickland
          
           ,
           whose
           well
           known
           Piety
           and
           Prudence
           will
           Eternize
           his
           Memory
           ;
           )
           I
           subscribe
           my self
        
         
           
             (
             Good
             Madam
             )
          
           
             Your
             Honours
             truly
             Devoted
             Servant
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Thomas
             Hardcastle
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           Prefatory
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Leeds
           ,
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           Remarques
           of
           the
           Authors
           Life
           .
        
         
           
             Beloved
             Friends
             and
             Countrymen
             ,
          
        
         
           THese
           Sermons
           were
           Preached
           to
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           the
           Printing
           of
           them
           may
           prove
           good
           preventing
           Physick
           to
           your
           Children
           ;
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           hath
           thought
           it
           meet
           to
           spend
           some
           Scriptures
           in
           precautions
           ,
           and
           particular
           Descriptions
           of
           Pit-falls
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           
           avoid●…d
           ,
           Prov.
           22.
           
           ●…4
           .
           &
           23.
           27.
           
           Prov.
           20.
           
           ●…
           .
           &
           23.
           21.
           
           Of
           this
           Nature
           are
           th●…
           fol●…owing
           Treatises
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ●…ublished
           many
           ●…ars
           ago
           ,
           ●…d
           ●…or
           that
           end
           the
           Manuscrip●…
           (
           being
           left
           in
           the
           ●…ands
           of
           ●…r
           .
           
             Mans●…ield
             H●…sle
          
           aster
           Mr.
           〈◊〉
           Death
           )
           were
           delivered
           to
           *
           Mr.
           
             Na.
             Jackson
          
           and
           my self
           :
           After
           Mr.
           
           J●…ckson's
           death
           the
           thing
           lay
           Buried
           ,
           and
           almost
           qui●…e
           forgotten
           ,
           till
           lately
           the
           Lord
           brought
           it
           fresh
           upon
           my
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           something
           was
           to
           be
           done
           by
           me
           in
           Order
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           that
           the
           Desires
           and
           Intentions
           of
           the
           Persons
           above-mentioned
           might
           be
           Answered
           ;
           besides
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           more
           willingly
           drawn
           to
           it
           upon
           this
           ground
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           told
           by
           some
           that
           lived
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Warning
           and
           Testimony
           as
           
           this
           is
           as
           necessary
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           as
           Prositable
           now
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ;
           perhaps
           ,
           also
           one
           rising
           from
           the
           Dead
           may
           strike
           some
           Terror
           into
           a
           sensual
           Generation
           ,
           and
           the
           Fingers
           of
           a
           Mans
           hand
           -
           
             Writing
             ,
             Dan.
          
           5
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           seen
           and
           read
           ,
           may
           cause
           more
           change
           of
           Countenances
           ,
           and
           procure
           more
           troubled
           thoughts
           than
           any
           the
           loudest
           Reproofs
           of
           the
           Tongue
           Preaching
           .
           This
           for
           the
           Publication
           :
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           I
           never
           knew
           him
           ,
           I
           was
           not
           come
           into
           the
           world
           when
           he
           went
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           onely
           this
           true
           and
           brief
           Account
           of
           some
           passages
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           noted
           by
           his
           intimate
           Friends
           and
           Observers
           ,
           which
           because
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           renders
           Emphatically
           seasonable
           ,
           I
           shall
           Communicate
           .
           That
           during
           his
           abode
           in
           Sidney-Colledge
           he
           approved
           himself
           an
           Exemplary
           Student
           ,
           a
           great
           Proficient
           ,
           a
           ●…areful
           Tutor
           ,
           and
           for
           Conversation
           unblameable
           ;
           
           so●…
           hi●…
           Eminent
           Worth
           he
           was
           so
           valued
           by
           Dr.
           Ward
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           that
           Colledge
           ,
           that
           he
           singled
           him
           out
           to
           go
           with
           him
           when
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Synod
           of
           Dort
           ;
           after
           his
           return
           thence
           ,
           when
           the
           Colledge-Statutes
           so
           required
           ,
           he
           commenced
           Batchelor
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1624.
           he
           made
           Solemn
           Vows
           in
           Writing
           (
           found
           since
           his
           Death
           ,
           in
           his
           Study
           )
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           Never
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           any
           higher
           Degree
           than
           what
           he
           already
           had
           ,
           to
           yield
           up
           his
           Fellowship
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           have
           any
           Commodity
           of
           it
           after
           December
           the
           same
           Year
           ;
           to
           leave
           the
           Colledge
           and
           University
           by
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           never
           to
           give
           Money
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           for
           any
           Benefice
           ,
           never
           to
           have
           two
           Benefices
           at
           once
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           properly
           a
           Non-resident
           ,
           that
           is
           (
           as
           his
           words
           were
           )
           to
           absent
           himself
           from
           his
           proper
           Cure
           ,
           and
           Live
           Ordi●…arily
           else
           where
           upon
           Pleasure
           sor
           Inter●…st
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           or
           
           〈◊〉
           like
           .
           According
           to
           his
           Vow
           he
           〈◊〉
           up
           his
           Fellowship
           ,
           and
           left
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           being
           not
           then
           pro●…
           〈◊〉
           ●…y
           place
           of
           Employment
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           yield
           him
           a
           Livelihood
           :
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           he
           was
           first
           bound
           to
           go
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Country
           ,
           York-shire
           ,
           and
           hav●…ng
           been
           Tutor
           to
           a
           Grand-child
           of
           
             Tobit
             Matthews
          
           ,
           then
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           York
           ,
           he
           found
           Entertainment
           with
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           recommended
           by
           him
           as
           an
           Assistant
           to
           Mr.
           
             Alex.
             Cook
          
           ,
           Vicar
           of
           Leeds
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           Aged
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           〈◊〉
           P●…each
           ●…wice
           a
           day
           ;
           Mr.
           Cook
           having
           made
           tryal
           of
           Mr.
           
           Garbutt's
           Abilities
           ,
           found
           him
           every
           way
           to
           his
           liking
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           content
           with
           Fifty
           pounds
           
             per
             Annu●…
          
           ,
           he
           might
           come
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ;
           to
           whom
           Mr.
           Garbutt
           Replyed
           ,
           it
           is
           ●…nough
           :
           He
           came
           to
           Leeds
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           1625.
           where
           till
           near
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Marriage
           he
           was
           Entertained
           by
           Mr.
           
             John
             Harrison
          
           ,
           a
           Person
           very
           
           Rich
           in
           good
           Works
           .
           The
           Matter
           of
           his
           Preaching
           (
           as
           also
           of
           his
           Conversation
           )
           was
           very
           Pious
           and
           strict
           .
           The
           Manner
           of
           his
           Preaching
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           was
           too
           Academical
           for
           the
           Community
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           whereupon
           divers
           of
           them
           Requested
           him
           to
           Preach
           in
           the
           Method
           they
           had
           been
           used
           to
           ,
           and
           conceived
           might
           be
           most
           Useful
           ;
           namely
           ,
           by
           Doctrine
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Use
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           readily
           condescended
           ,
           as
           aiming
           at
           their
           Profiting
           more
           than
           his
           own
           Praise
           :
           He
           was
           Observed
           to
           be
           very
           Temperate
           in
           his
           Diet
           ,
           and
           sparing
           in
           his
           Recreation
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           hard
           Student
           ,
           early
           and
           late
           at
           it
           ,
           where
           the
           Bible
           was
           the
           Centre
           of
           his
           Library
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           his
           Sermons
           were
           well
           Studied
           ,
           and
           Penn'd
           almost
           Verbatim
           before
           he
           Offered
           them
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           .
           At
           one
           time
           ,
           upon
           an
           Apprehension
           that
           his
           Ministry
           was
           slighted
           ,
           and
           likewise
           unsuccessful
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           no
           good
           
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           leave
           them
           ,
           and
           go
           Preach
           else-where
           ;
           upon
           which
           some
           of
           the
           meaner
           and
           poorer
           sort
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           spoke
           these
           words
           to
           him
           :
           If
           you
           will
           indeed
           go
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           you
           one
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ;
           If
           you
           have
           been
           an
           Instrument
           to
           begin
           any
           good
           Work
           of
           Grace
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           Soul
           miscarry
           through
           your
           departure
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           that
           Soul
           God
           will
           require
           at
           your
           Hands
           ,
           I
           charge
           you
           therefore
           not
           to
           go
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           stay
           till
           his
           dying
           day
           ,
           and
           after
           this
           the
           Fruit
           of
           his
           Ministry
           appeared
           to
           him
           more
           and
           more
           .
           The
           year
           before
           his
           Death
           he
           said
           to
           some
           that
           he
           doubted
           his
           Ministry
           had
           not
           that
           effect
           he
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           feared
           the
           cause
           was
           because
           some
           paid
           towards
           his
           maintenance
           by
           way
           of
           Collection
           for
           him
           ;
           I
           am
           resolved
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           have
           a
           
           penny
           Collected
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           will
           depend
           upon
           God
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           that
           thos●…
           that
           get
           good
           by
           my
           pains
           will
           not
           see
           me
           want
           Nec●…ssaries
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           that
           get
           no
           good
           ,
           I
           will
           have
           none
           of
           their
           Mon●…es
           :
           For
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Delivery
           ,
           he
           was
           painful
           in
           it
           ,
           his
           Matter
           came
           from
           him
           with
           much
           Gravity
           ,
           Earnestness
           ,
           Seriousness
           ,
           and
           Weigh●…iness
           of
           Spirit
           (
           as
           some
           yet
           alive
           can
           Witness
           ,
           who
           retain
           the
           savour
           of
           his
           good
           Doctrine
           )
           for
           with
           the
           vehemency
           of
           s●…tting
           on
           his
           matter
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           broke
           a
           Vein
           within
           his
           Breast
           ,
           and
           spitted
           Blood
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           th●…t
           it
           brought
           him
           to
           a
           hasty
           Consumption
           ;
           he
           being
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           was
           advis●…d
           by
           his
           Physitians
           not
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           any
           more
           ,
           yet
           again
           venturing
           (
           remembring
           that
           a
           Minister
           should
           die
           Preaching
           )
           it
           set
           him
           on
           fresh
           a
           bleeding
           ,
           wh●…reof
           he
           soon
           after
           died
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1630.
           
           A
           little
           before
           his
           
           Death
           he
           did
           in
           the
           Pr●…nce
           of
           divers
           with
           thankfulness
           to
           God
           ,
           acknowledge
           the
           sweet
           Refreshment
           which
           he
           received
           from
           Gods
           bearing
           Witness
           to
           his
           Industry
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Fidelity
           ,
           in
           that
           to
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Knowledge
           and
           Judgment
           he
           had
           never
           delivered
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           Councel
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           Reader
           in
           these
           Sermons
           will
           meet
           with
           some
           uncouth
           Expressions
           and
           Words
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           desired
           to
           ascribe
           to
           the
           Dialect
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           their
           proper
           Use
           and
           full
           Significancy
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           beloved
           Friends
           ,
           having
           this
           fair
           Opportunity
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           in
           pure
           Love
           and
           Faithfulness
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           recommend
           a
           few
           plain
           ,
           but
           weighty
           and
           necessary
           things
           to
           your
           serious
           consid●…tion
           and
           practice
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           look
           upon
           the
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           a
           Cruci●…ied
           
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           most
           needful
           ,
           and
           most
           excellent
           knowledge
           ;
           study
           to
           believe
           
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           your
           Propitiation
           and
           Advocate
           ,
           learn
           what
           Union
           with
           him
           ,
           engrafting
           into
           him
           ,
           growing
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           Living
           upon
           him
           ,
           mean.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Maintain
           a
           Conversation
           sutable
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           the
           Word
           is
           your
           Rule
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           your
           Leading-Principle
           ,
           that
           Grace
           Commands
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           Live
           under
           the
           power
           of
           things
           Future
           and
           Invisible
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           are
           not
           conformed
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           nor
           led
           by
           its
           Customs
           ,
           nor
           captivated
           with
           present
           things
           ,
           nor
           guided
           by
           the
           stirrings
           and
           motions
           of
           prevailing
           
           and
           inordinate
           desires
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Be
           f●…ithful
           to
           your
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           the
           most
           upright
           Christian
           is
           he
           who
           walks
           up
           most
           to
           his
           Light
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           tender
           of
           Oss●…nding
           here
           ;
           because
           some
           have
           set
           them
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Christ
           ,
           others
           have
           run
           into
           an
           extr●…am
           of
           not
           allowing
           them
           their
           ●…eputy-ship
           and
           Vice-gerency
           ,
           not
           su●…ring
           them
           to
           be
           a
           Rule
           Ruled
           .
           The
           Debauchery
           of
           some
           hath
           giv●…n
           too
           much
           occasion
           to
           the
           delu●…on
           of
           o●…hers
           ;
           the
           best
           way
           to
           confute
           an
           Error
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           run
           into
           the
           contrar●…
           extream
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           good
           all
           the
           good
           Ground
           that
           li●…●…ar
           it
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           .
           Oh
           ,
           〈◊〉
           very
           Observant
           of
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           ●…our
           Scripturally
           enlightned
           Cons●…iences
           ,
           every
           sin
           against
           the
           light
           of
           Conscience
           Wounds
           terribly
           ;
           sew
           erre
           for
           want
           of
           Light
           ,
           all
           are
           guilty
           more
           or
           less
           of
           O●…fending
           against
           Light.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Be
           〈◊〉
           to
           one
           a●…other●…
           
           Consciences
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           Lords
           peculiar
           ,
           the
           most
           excellent
           
           and
           tender
           part
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           most
           severely
           Guarded
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           his
           Precepts
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           Threatnings
           ,
           and
           Providences
           ,
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           Imposition
           ,
           Judging
           ,
           Despising
           ,
           and
           all
           Injurious
           In●…ursions
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Recoll●…ct
           the
           Sabbaths
           and
           Serm●…ns
           you
           have
           enjoyed
           ;
           it
           's
           good
           to
           bring
           out
           of
           your
           Treasuri●…s
           things
           ●…w
           and
           Old
           ,
           a
           word
           ●…own
           〈◊〉
           or
           thirty
           years
           ago
           may
           b●…ing
           ●…orth
           Fruit
           now
           ;
           you
           have
           had
           Faithful
           and
           Painful
           *
           Mi●…
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           have
           spent
           Moneths
           in
           Premonitions
           about
           *
           Perillous
           Tim●…s
           ,
           do
           not
           think
           that
           any
           thing
           s●…ould
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           of
           ●…ecessity
           be
           Ac●…●…or
           .
        
         
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             Walk
             Expediently
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           23.
           many
           things
           may
           be
           Lawful
           which
           Gospel-expediency
           allows
           not
           :
           He
           that
           will
           go
           as
           far
           as
           he
           may
           ,
           will
           sometimes
           go
           further
           than
           he
           should
           ;
           an
           upright
           Heart
           still
           sets
           his
           Watch
           upon
           his
           own
           ground
           of
           Lawfuls
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           the
           disputable
           Borders
           of
           Unlawfuls
           .
           The
           Gospel
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Chancery
           to
           the
           
             Summum
             jus
          
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           in
           Respect
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Righteousness
           it
           discovers
           :
           So
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Laws
           it
           doth
           declare
           and
           enjoyn
           .
           There
           are
           three
           special
           Rules
           of
           Gospel-Chancery
           and
           Expediency
           that
           I
           would
           intreat
           your
           careful
           keeping
           of
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           
             Do
             all
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
           Will
           the
           Lord
           get
           Honour
           by
           this
           Action
           ?
           Will
           his
           Name
           and
           Religion
           be
           better
           thought
           of
           ?
           (
           2.
           )
           
             Do
             all
             to
             Edisic●…ion
          
           ,
           Rom.
           14.
           19.
           
           Will
           this
           be
           a
           stumbling-block
           and
           an
           O●…fence
           to
           others
           ,
           or
           does
           it
           tend
           to
           Edi●…ie
           ,
           
           Confirm
           and
           Build
           up
           others
           ?
           Will
           this
           be
           a
           Conviction
           or
           an
           hardning
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ?
           Will
           this
           draw
           and
           sweeten
           the
           Spiri●…s
           of
           Men
           to
           Religion
           ,
           or
           comfort
           them
           in
           it
           ?
           (
           3.
           )
           
             Do
             as
             you
             would
             be
             done
             by
             :
          
           See
           M●…t
           .
           7.
           12.
           
           It
           seems
           this
           is
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           our
           Saviours
           command
           makes
           it
           Gospel
           too
           ;
           there
           is
           more
           Religion
           in
           Gospel-Morals
           than
           most
           Professors
           are
           aware
           of
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           Be
           very
           careful
           about
           your
           Spe●…ch
           and
           Words
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           few
           ,
           true
           ,
           savoury
           ,
           Charitable
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           :
           I
           think
           the
           third
           of
           James
           hath
           much
           Gospel
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           get
           over
           that
           
             James
             1.
             26.
             
             If
             any
             Man
             among
             you
          
           seem
           
             to
             be
          
           Religious
           ,
           
             and
             bridleth
             not
             his
          
           Tongue
           ,
           
             but
             deceiveth
             his
             own
             Heart
          
           ,
           This
           Mans
           Religion
           
             i●…
             vain
          
           ;
           better
           any
           thing
           we
           meddle
           with
           prove
           vain
           than
           our
           Religion
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           in
           Hell
           that
           are
           tormented
           because
           of
           their
           Tongues
           :
           
           consult
           Scripture-Rules
           and
           Reproofs
           about
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           specious
           Professors
           may
           be
           damned
           for
           Errors
           and
           Defects
           herein
           ;
           how
           many
           have
           cause
           to
           mourn
           over
           the
           Liberty
           and
           lashes
           of
           that
           unruly
           Member
           !
        
         
           Eightly
           ,
           
             Love
             not
             the
             World
          
           ;
           I
           have
           sometimes
           looked
           upon
           some
           Texts
           with
           Amazement
           :
           
           how
           many
           die
           of
           receiving
           their
           Consolation
           !
           What
           pity
           is
           it
           that
           any
           that
           are
           for
           Purity
           of
           Worship
           should
           go
           to
           Hell
           for
           Covetousness
           ,
           which
           is
           Idolatry
           !
           How
           many
           are
           overgrown
           with
           this
           Disease
           and
           do
           not
           know
           it
           ?
           This
           so
           deep
           and
           dangerous
           an
           Evil
           ,
           so
           hard
           to
           Discover
           ,
           that
           hath
           such
           plausible
           pr●…tences
           and
           covers
           ,
           and
           can
           carry
           it
           with
           so
           much
           Respect
           to
           ,
           and
           allowance
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           belongs
           to
           the
           Form
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           
           Let
           it
           be
           yo●…r
           constant
           Prayer
           ,
           From
           inordinate
           d●…sires
           aft●…r
           ,
           secret
           delight
           ,
           and
           conceited
           con●…idence
           in
           any
           of
           the
           things
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           Good
           Lord
           deliver
           us
           .
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           Be
           even
           and
           propor●…ionable
           Christians
           ,
           have
           Respect
           to
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           
           be
           good
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           do
           not
           live
           as
           if
           Christ
           and
           Religion
           were
           divided
           ,
           and
           the
           weightier
           and
           lesser
           matters
           of
           the
           Law
           fallen
           out
           ;
           God
           has
           joyned
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Duty
           together
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           subservient
           each
           to
           other
           :
           Let
           your
           Heart
           bear
           proportion
           to
           your
           Profession
           ,
           to
           your
           present
           outward
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           to
           your
           future
           and
           Glorious
           Expectations
           ,
           
             Titus
             2.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           15.
           19.
           
           Do
           not
           think
           that
           you
           can
           do
           enough
           in
           Religion
           ,
           so
           as
           you
           need
           not
           do
           more
           ;
           the
           Reality
           of
           Grace
           cannot
           better
           be
           proved
           ,
           than
           by
           its
           growth
           ,
           he
           that
           thinks
           
           he
           cannot
           be
           better
           ,
           was
           never
           truly
           good
           ;
           not
           to
           go
           forward
           is
           to
           go
           backward
           ;
           let
           your
           returns
           bear
           some
           proportion
           to
           your
           Receivings
           ,
           and
           manifold
           means
           of
           being
           made
           better
           ;
           every
           Sermon
           Mercy
           and
           Correction
           call
           loudly
           upon
           you
           for
           an
           Increase
           in
           true
           Sanctification
           and
           full
           conformity
           to
           Gods
           Will
           to
           believe
           ,
           ●…e
           ,
           and
           walk
           as
           he
           would
           have
           you
           .
        
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           Be
           stedfast
           and
           unmovable
           in
           your
           Christian
           〈◊〉
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             ●…eb
          
           .
           10.
           38.
           
           Be
           not
           you
           of
           them
           that
           draw
           back
           unto
           Perdition
           ;
           I
           often
           think
           of
           that
           word
           ,
           
             Will
             ye
             also
             go
             away
          
           ?
           Take
           heed
           of
           that
           s●…ar
           of
           Man
           that
           brings
           a
           snare
           ;
           a
           back
           ▪
           sliding
           〈◊〉
           is
           a
           Monster
           in
           Religion
           ;
           〈◊〉
           Gospel
           never
           yields
           so
           much
           swe●…ness
           as
           when
           it
           is
           〈◊〉
           for
           ,
           pr●…pare
           for
           speedy
           and
           sharp
           Tryals
           ;
           let
           not
           carnal
           and
           slavish
           fear
           o●…
           outward
           losses
           make
           you
           lose
           all
           you
           have
           done
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           :
           your
           Wisdom
           
           will
           be
           manifested
           ,
           and
           your
           Salvation
           met
           with
           by
           your
           Enduring
           to
           the
           End
           ,
           Gal.
           1.
           
           Mat.
           10.
           22.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           dearly
           Beloved
           ,
           if
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           Accept
           these
           few
           hints
           with
           the
           same
           candor
           and
           Affection
           they
           are
           offered
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           hope
           there
           may
           be
           a
           Mutual
           cause
           of
           Blessing
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           Reap
           the
           benesit
           of
           your
           Prayers
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           chief
           things
           I
           aim
           at
           in
           this
           Under●…aking
           ;
           I
           subscribe
           my self
        
         
           
             
               A
               true
               Well-willer
               to
               ,
               and
               sincere
               Endeavourer
               of
               the
               Real
               Welfare
               of
               you
               all
               ,
            
             T.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Judge
           these
           Sermons
           worthy
           to
           be
           made
           Publick
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           ●…hey
           speak
           against
           sins
           which
           we
           can
           hardly
           say
           too
           much
           against
           .
           As
           they
           are
           exceeding
           pernitious
           ,
           so
           the
           inclination
           to
           them
           is
           born
           so
           commonly
           in
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           have
           been
           the
           sins
           of
           former
           Ages
           ,
           so
           they
           
           are
           like
           to
           continue
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Were
           sin
           but
           in
           mens
           Opinions
           ,
           Reason
           might
           change
           them
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           is
           rooted
           in
           sensitive
           inclination
           ,
           the
           Temptation
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           almost
           constant
           ,
           and
           Reason
           it self
           is
           born
           down
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           Appeti●…e
           and
           Lust.
           Most
           Councils
           called
           General
           ,
           have
           been
           occasioned
           by
           some
           Heresies
           ,
           but
           Augustine
           would
           have
           had
           one
           called
           for
           the
           Suppression
           of
           Drunkenness
           :
           And
           though
           Heresies
           be
           numbred
           with
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           Bestiality
           kills
           its
           ten
           thousands
           for
           the
           thousands
           that
           meer
           〈◊〉
           kills
           .
           Though
           the
           Papal
           Cler●…y
           ,
           who
           prefer
           Carnal
           Interest
           before
           Hon●…sty
           ,
           can
           b●…r
           with
           ●…en
           Drunkards
           or
           Fornicators
           easilier
           than
           with
           one
           that
           is
           but
           publickly
           Named
           a
           Heretick
           or
           a
           Schismatick
           ,
           for
           being
           against
           ●…heir
           Schism
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           ;
           yet
           alas
           ,
           it
           is
           
             Sensuality
             ,
             Sensuality
          
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           Ages
           finds
           the
           greatest
           Work
           for
           the
           Admonitions
           ,
           and
           the
           Tears
           of
           Faithful
           
           Teachers
           ;
           and
           which
           carrieth
           away
           the
           A●…ultitude
           to
           Perdition
           ,
           and
           often
           is
           the
           Spring
           of
           real
           Heresie
           it self
           ,
           while
           it
           must
           have
           a
           Palliate
           of
           a
           Carnal
           kind
           of
           Religion
           to
           keep
           Conscience
           from
           Tormenting
           them
           before
           the
           Time.
           Even
           the
           Children
           of
           Pious
           ●…rents
           are
           Born
           with
           a
           Flesh
           that
           Loveth
           pleasant
           Meats
           and
           Drinks
           ,
           and
           Idleness
           ,
           and
           Sports
           ,
           and
           fil●…
           Lusts
           :
           And
           if
           Wise
           and
           Godly
           Education
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Powerful
           Grace
           do
           not
           Mortisie
           these
           Fleshly
           Desires
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           Appetite
           under
           the
           true
           Government
           of
           God
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           Beasts
           will
           spring
           out
           of
           the
           Families
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Knights
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           Religious
           ●…arents
           and
           Ministers
           themselves
           .
           The
           great
           Warfare
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           must
           be
           the
           end
           of
           ,
           is
           between
           the
           Flesh
           and
           the
           Spirit
           .
           And
           it
           is
           to
           please
           some
           
             Beastly
             Lusts
          
           ,
           and
           that
           
           Flesh
           which
           must
           shortly
           turn
           to
           ugly
           Loathsome
           Rottenness
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Dust
           ,
           that
           most
           Sinners
           sell
           (
           though
           they
           are
           loath
           to
           believe
           it
           )
           their
           God
           ,
           their
           Redeemer
           ,
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           their
           Everlasting
           Hopes
           .
           O
           Mad
           and
           Miserable
           Bargain
           !
           The
           re-view
           of
           which
           must
           be
           their
           endless
           Torment
           .
           O
           that
           I
           had
           ●…ound
           no
           more
           resistance
           of
           my
           Ministry
           by
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           Lust●…ulness
           ▪
           and
           other
           Fleshly
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Plenty
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           than
           I
           have
           found
           from
           simple
           Here●…e
           !
        
         
           I
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           That
           Treatises
           of
           this
           Nature
           will
           not
           be
           like
           some
           Books
           which
           I
           have
           Written
           against
           some
           ●…alse
           Opinions
           ,
           which
           are
           up
           this
           Year
           and
           down
           the
           next
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Books
           are
           like
           Almanacks
           out
           of
           Date
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           like
           Physick
           Books
           ,
           Written
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           such
           Diseases
           
           as
           will
           trouble
           and
           kill
           Men
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           therefore
           never
           grow
           out
           of
           Usefulness
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           I
           would
           I
           had
           not
           another
           Motive
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           Age
           and
           Air
           that
           we
           Live
           in
           ,
           doth
           cry
           loud
           for
           such
           Remedies
           .
           Men
           Use
           to
           Write
           most
           of
           such
           Diseases
           as
           the
           Country
           and
           Mens
           present
           Danger
           maketh
           them
           most
           liable
           to
           ;
           As
           of
           the
           Pes●…ilence
           and
           Raging
           Plagues
           ,
           of
           the
           S●…urvy
           or
           Fever
           in
           Countries
           most
           infested
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Ven●…real
           Po●…
           a●…ng
           the
           worse
           than
           Brutish
           Letch●…rs
           :
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Reason
           an
           Admonition
           against
           Drunkenness
           and
           W●…redom
           is
           Seasonable
           ,
           when
           Mens
           increased
           abominable
           Wickedness
           doth
           make
           it
           more
           than
           Ordinarily
           Necessary
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           as
           this
           Learned
           Author
           truly
           tells
           us
           ,
           these
           sins
           do
           Engage
           Men
           in
           an
           Enmity
           to
           the
           contrary
           Truths
           and
           Practices
           ,
           
           and
           consequently
           to
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Practicers
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           Sobriety
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           are
           first
           made
           so
           mad
           as
           to
           Sell
           their
           own
           Souls
           for
           an
           unlawful
           Cup
           or
           Lust
           ,
           are
           not
           like
           to
           be
           very
           tender
           of
           the
           Souls
           ,
           or
           Lives
           ,
           or
           Estates
           ▪
           or
           Names
           of
           other
           Men.
           And
           a
           Wicked
           Life
           ,
           as
           it
           cometh
           from
           a
           blinded
           Judgment
           ,
           doth
           blind
           it
           more
           ,
           and
           betray
           more
           to
           the
           Sottishest
           Delusions
           ;
           and
           from
           Beastiality
           to
           Enmity
           or
           Malignity
           is
           the
           Ordinary
           Stage
           .
        
         
           Though
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           confest
           with
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           that
           a
           Pharisaic●…l
           ,
           Papal
           ,
           Worldly
           Clergy
           ,
           are
           usually
           made
           Crueller
           Persecutors
           by
           their
           Carnal
           Interest
           and
           Superstitious
           Zeal
           ,
           than
           Atheists
           or
           Insidels
           do
           usually
           prove
           ,
           exc●…pt
           when
           instigated
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           I
           must
           add
           ,
           that
           since
           I
           read
           an
           Excellent
           small
           Treatise
           of
           this
           Authors
           ,
           On
           
             Christ's
             Resurrection
          
           ,
           I
           the
           more
           Value
           any
           thing
           that
           
           is
           his
           .
           And
           though
           these
           Sermons
           are
           fitted
           to
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           and
           have
           many
           homely
           Phrases
           proper
           to
           those
           Countries
           where
           he
           Lived
           ,
           yet
           are
           th●…y
           not
           the
           words
           of
           an
           unskilful
           weakness
           ,
           by
           one
           that
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           speak
           exactly
           (
           such
           as
           now
           the
           World
           is
           much
           troubled
           with
           ;
           )
           but
           like
           some
           of
           Dr.
           Harris
           (
           as
           his
           Drunkards
           Cup
           ,
           &c.
           )
           Mr.
           
             William
             Fenner's
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           purposely
           laid
           by
           the
           Use
           of
           their
           great
           Learning
           ,
           and
           forbore
           that
           Accurateness
           of
           Style
           ,
           which
           is
           sutable
           to
           that
           Matter
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           the
           Readers
           or
           Auditors
           ,
           and
           Denyed
           themselves
           in
           preferring
           a
           popular
           Style
           when
           the
           Peoples
           good
           required
           it
           .
           For
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           
             That
             is
             good
             which
             doth
             good
             :
          
           And
           Augustine
           tells
           his
           Readers
           ,
           That
           
             He
             taketh
             that
             as
             not
             yet
             spoken
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             Understood
             .
          
           That
           Sober
           Readers
           may
           Lend
           this
           Book
           to
           Drunkards
           and
           Fornicators
           ,
           and
           perswade
           
           them
           to
           Read
           it
           ,
           or
           read
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           else
           would
           take
           no
           Notice
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Recommendation
           ,
           By
        
         
           
             A
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             for
             Mens
             Repentance
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             Ri.
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             London
             ,
             
               August
               23.
               1675.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           AS
           a
           pernicious
           Wickedness
           when
           it
           becomes
           Audacious
           ,
           justly
           provokes
           Holy
           Zeal
           to
           Oppose
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           Zealous
           Opposition
           as
           duly
           deserves
           our
           highest
           Commendations
           to
           Encourage
           and
           increase
           it
           .
           The
           edge
           of
           these
           following
           Discourses
           tends
           to
           cut
           down
           those
           two
           spreading
           Boughs
           of
           Sensuality
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           Drunkenness
           and
           Adultery
           ,
           that
           so
           hurt●…ully
           both
           drop
           upon
           the
           strength
           ,
           and
           darken
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           English
           Nation
           .
           The
           penurious
           Praises
           therefore
           of
           a
           single
           Epistle
           reflect
           too
           sl●…nder
           a
           Respect
           upon
           this
           Usefu●…
           E●…deavour
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           great●…st
           grat●…tude
           and
           acknowledgments
           of
           all
           that
           love
           either
           Co●…cience
           or
           Countrey
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           than
           sufficient
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           easie
           to
           determine
           whether
           
           the
           Subjects
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Discourses
           are
           more
           Seasonable
           and
           Useful
           ,
           or
           the
           Manner
           of
           handling
           them
           by
           the
           Reverend
           Author
           be
           more
           accurate
           and
           convincing
           .
           Some
           few
           years
           since
           there
           was
           Publish'd
           an
           Excellent
           Treatise
           ,
           written
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
           to
           Demonstrate
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ;
           The
           great
           Acceptance
           which
           that
           Treatise
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           Advancement
           of
           Christ
           ,
           found
           among
           the
           Learned
           ,
           makes
           me
           confident
           ,
           that
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           tends
           to
           the
           depression
           of
           sin
           ,
           will
           be
           as
           grateful
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           to
           all
           Intelligent
           and
           Pious
           Perusers
           .
        
         
           But
           instead
           of
           any
           further
           Commendation
           of
           this
           Authors
           Worth
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           shewn
           in
           this
           Excellent
           performance
           ,
           I
           shall
           onely
           commend
           this
           his
           Holy
           Design
           ,
           by
           joyning
           with
           him
           in
           Opposing
           those
           Sensual
           and
           C●…nal
           Wickednesses
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           so
           seasonably
           sets
           himself
           in
           these
           ensuing
           Treatises
           .
           And
           I
           shall
           propound
           these
           two
           following
           Directions
           for
           helping
           us
           to
           res●…t
           and
           subdue
           ●…leshly
           wickednesses
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           whereof
           is
           ,
           the
           Duty
           of
           Consideration
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           the
           Duty
           of
           Carriage
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           The
           Duty
           of
           Consideration
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           Carnal
           ●…usts
           as
           Deceitful
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           22.
           
           When
           they
           promise
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           perform
           nothi●…
           less
           .
           They
           betray
           when
           they
           ●…iss
           .
           They
           c●…tice
           ●…y
           baiting
           over
           a
           catching
           killing
           hook
           .
           If
           it
           be
           hard
           to
           forbear
           the
           Bait
           ,
           't
           is
           m●…ch
           harder
           to
           endure
           the
           Hook.
           Can
           a
           short
           imaginary
           delight
           countervail
           for
           the
           Wounds
           o●…
           Body
           ,
           Estate
           ,
           Name
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           Soul.
           'T
           is
           good
           to
           consider
           the
           〈◊〉
           sens●…al
           pleasures
           in
           their
           bitter
           Farewel
           ;
           and
           to
           b●…hold
           their
           back
           side
           and
           departures
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           painted
           Face
           ,
           and
           deccit●…ul
           approaches
           .
           
           In
           a
           Scripture
           Glass
           they
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           but
           poysoned
           Delights
           ;
           i●…
           their
           Trappings
           be
           turned
           up
           ,
           they
           onely
           discover
           Desormity
           .
           Their
           Pleasure
           ,
           which
           is
           onely
           in
           their
           Seeds-time
           ,
           produceth
           a
           Crop
           of
           pain
           to
           an
           hundred-fold
           increase
           .
           They
           ●…nter
           with
           a
           pleasant
           perfume
           ,
           but
           go
           out
           in
           a
           Disturbing
           ,
           Destructive
           stink
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           them
           as
           most
           Uningenuous
           to
           Divine
           Grace
           and
           Goodness
           .
           Grace
           is
           the
           great
           inducement
           which
           God
           useth
           to
           draw
           us
           to
           deny
           Worldly
           Lusts
           ,
           Titus
           2.
           14.
           
           
             The
             Grace
             of
             God
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           teacheth
           us
           to
           deny
           them
           ,
           even
           that
           Grace
           
           which
           
             brings
             Salvation
          
           .
           A
           Grace
           that
           denies
           us
           nothing
           but
           what
           would
           damn
           us
           .
           It
           gr●…nts
           us
           the
           pacifying
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Ravishing
           Joys
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           the
           Delights
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           hinder
           not
           from
           that
           which
           is
           infinitely
           better
           .
           What
           greater
           Un-ingenuousness
           than
           to
           despise
           a
           Paradice
           of
           all
           Delights
           ,
           for
           one
           forbidden
           Apple
           ?
           To
           contemn
           Everlasting
           Joy
           and
           Sweetness
           ●…or
           a
           meer
           Now
           ,
           a
           Moment
           of
           painted
           pleasure
           ?
           to
           forget
           that
           Grace
           ,
           which
           onely
           requires
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           Lusts
           ,
           that
           (
           if
           spared
           )
           will
           damn
           and
           undo
           us
           ;
           when
           Justice
           might
           have
           required
           ev●…n
           our
           own
           Lives
           as
           ●…
           due
           and
           deserved
           Homage
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           ,
           though
           Carnal
           ,
           are
           yet
           
             Spiritual
             Soul
             -
             Enemies
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           11.
           
           
             Warring
             against
             the
             Soul
          
           ;
           they
           dead
           ,
           dull
           ,
           damp
           us
           in
           Holy
           Duties
           ;
           they
           
             over
             ▪
             charge
          
           the
           Soul
           ,
           weigh
           it
           down
           ,
           
           and
           make
           it
           heavy
           ,
           Luke
           21.
           34.
           
           In
           Spiritual
           perform●…nces
           ,
           Service
           to
           the
           Body
           is
           the
           greatest
           disservice
           to
           the
           Soul.
           The
           Body
           bei●…g
           much
           attended
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           often
           as
           much
           neglected
           .
           How
           unfit
           is
           a
           full
           Belly
           ●…or
           Praying
           ,
           Preaching
           ,
           Hearing
           .
           'T
           is
           our
           Duty
           indeed
           to
           Eat
           and
           Drink
           (
           as
           Isaac
           did
           )
           to
           be
           fitted
           for
           Prophecy
           and
           
           Holy
           ▪
           Duties
           ,
           Gen.
           27.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           But
           the
           contrary
           is
           frequently
           seen
           :
           Fasting
           is
           the
           usual
           means
           to
           dis-entangle
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Soul
           from
           Sensual
           impediments
           .
           Lead
           tied
           to
           the
           Birds
           Leggs
           hinders
           it
           from
           ●…lying
           upwards
           ;
           sensi●…ive
           Enjoyments
           damp
           our
           Endeavours
           for
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           are
           
             Tyrannical
             and
             Domine●…ring
          
           .
           Lusts
           are
           made
           the
           stronger
           by
           seeding
           and
           gratisying
           them
           .
           The
           more
           you
           Obey
           these
           Tyrants
           ,
           the
           more
           Authority
           do
           they
           claim
           :
           We
           do
           but
           add
           Oyl
           to
           the
           Flames
           .
           
             In
             being
             Drunk
             with
             Wine
             there
             's
             Excess
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.
           18.
           
           Lusts
           always
           Cry
           ,
           
             Give
             ,
             Give
          
           .
           If
           a
           strange
           Dog
           be
           fed
           he
           'le
           come
           again
           ,
           if
           beat
           away
           he
           re●…rains
           .
           I●…
           Lusts
           be
           cher●…sh'd
           ,
           they
           'l
           be
           bold
           and
           return
           with
           increase
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           are
           
             Perishing
             and
             Corruptible
          
           .
           All
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           and
           sins
           are
           but
           for
           a
           season
           .
           
             Meats
             for
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             the
             Belly
             for
             Meats
          
           are
           both
           to
           be
           Destroyed
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           13.
           
           All
           sensual
           Objects
           
             Perish
             in
             the
             using
          
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           22.
           
           
             The
             World
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Lusts
             thereof
             ,
          
           1
           John
           2.
           17.
           
           Their
           Pleas●…re
           slies
           away
           ,
           when
           the
           Pain
           and
           Sting
           continues
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Sensual
           Lu●…ts
           are
           De●…iling
           and
           Corrupt
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           22.
           
           They
           defile
           the
           Body
           with
           Noysome
           Diseases
           ;
           the
           Swines
           Mud
           
           and
           the
           Drunkards
           Vomit
           are
           both
           Unclean
           .
           The
           soul
           of
           a
           Glutton
           or
           Drunk●…rd
           is
           as
           a
           Taper
           in
           a
           greasie
           Lanthorn
           .
           These
           Lusts
           make
           the
           soul
           dirty
           and
           Unclean
           ,
           and
           insect
           it
           with
           an
           impure
           Nastiness
           :
           as
           the
           Covetous
           wallows
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           so
           the
           Voluptuous
           in
           a
           sink
           or
           slough
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           are
           Debasing
           .
           The
           sp●…nding
           of
           our
           time
           in
           filling
           and
           emptying
           the
           Belly
           ,
           is
           as
           base
           an
           Employment
           as
           to
           fill
           and
           empty
           a
           Jakes
           .
           He
           serves
           but
           a
           Dung-hill-god
           ,
           who
           
             Serves
             his
             Belly
          
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           god
           of
           it
           .
           It
           degrades
           a
           Man
           from
           Angelical
           to
           Swinish
           :
           the
           Mortifying
           of
           sensual
           Lusts
           is
           our
           great
           Honour
           ;
           it
           much
           more
           Honours
           us
           not
           to
           Lust
           for
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           many
           Comforts
           .
           The
           highest
           of
           Earthly
           Potentates
           is
           not
           so
           high
           in
           being
           absolute
           from
           Men
           ,
           as
           is
           a
           Christian
           in
           being
           absolute
           from
           Things
           :
           He
           is
           
             Angelus
             in
             Carne
          
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           an
           Angel
           incarnate
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           earthly
           com●…orts
           ,
           Living
           above
           those
           Dung-hill-Delights
           ,
           Lives
           on
           God.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           pursued
           ,
           discover
           that
           Sensual
           Comforts
           are
           
             our
             Portion
          
           .
           'T
           is
           poor
           pay
           when
           God
           gives
           it
           us
           in
           outward
           Pleasures
           .
           That
           which
           is
           our
           Pleasure
           is
           our
           Portion
           .
           Present
           pay
           in
           Pleasures
           
             for
             a
             season
          
           is
           miserable
           and
           penurious
           ;
           when
           we
           are
           
           not
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           se●…k
           bett●…r
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           sig●…
           God
           
             puts
             us
             not
             ●…f
             w●…th
             them
             ,
          
           God
           ne●…er
           giving
           a
           Princ●…ple
           of
           In●…lination
           to
           the
           b●…t
           Enjoyme●…s
           to
           disappoint
           ,
           but
           to
           s●…tisfie
           it
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Consider
           Sensual
           Lusts
           
             hinder
             from
             drawing
             others
          
           to
           Heaven
           and
           Heavenly
           Enjoyments
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           will
           never
           make
           ano●…her
           Heavenly
           :
           we
           on●…ly
           bring
           others
           to
           look
           after
           what
           we
           our selves
           regard
           :
           Paul
           had
           never
           drawn
           so
           many
           to
           Christ
           &
           Heaven
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           above
           the
           World
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           
             Dead
             to
             the
             World
          
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           been
           so
           Lively
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           done
           so
           much
           good
           to
           Souls
           .
           Had
           he
           been
           Lively
           in
           the
           World
           he
           would
           have
           been
           but
           a
           Dead
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           very
           insuccessful
           .
           He
           will
           most
           benefit
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           lets
           it
           see
           he
           can
           Despise
           what
           it
           Admires
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           
             Discover
             an
             unchanged
             heart
          
           .
           They
           are
           most
           Opposite
           to
           Godliness
           .
           Grace
           puts
           us
           upon
           
             Lusting
             against
             the
             Flesh.
          
           Religion
           ties
           the
           heart
           to
           God.
           
             If
             we
             love
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             us
             ,
          
           1
           John
           2.
           15.
           
           The
           Loving
           o●…
           God
           and
           Pleasures
           are
           inconsi●…tent
           .
           Sensuality
           Opposeth
           the
           
             Common
             Nature
          
           〈◊〉
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           Grace
           alone
           ,
           but
           all
           Graces
           .
           The
           Common
           Nature
           of
           Religion
           is
           to
           be
           Divine
           .
           And
           Heavenly
           
           spiritual
           ●…njoyments
           are
           of
           ●…
           〈◊〉
           ki●…d
           from
           thos●…
           of
           sense
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           very
           k●…nds
           of
           〈◊〉
           and
           sensuality
           di●…fer
           .
           ●…race
           is
           a
           
             Spiritu●…l
             ●…lessing
          
           ,
           ●…ut
           Sensuali●…y
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           E●…rth
           ,
           and
           bows
           us
           down
           to
           i●…
           .
           A
           Heart
           taken
           off
           ●…rom
           Sensual
           〈◊〉
           Discovers
           a
           Character
           of
           Renovati●…
           .
           T●…e
           
             Old
             Man
          
           stoops
           
             Earth
             ward
          
           :
           T●…e
           
             Spiritual
             Principle
          
           looks
           after
           a
           
             Spiri●…al
             Portion
             .
             We
             are
             Born
             again
             to
             a
             lively
             hope
             of
             a
             Heavenly
             Inh●…ritance
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           None
           go
           to
           Heavenly
           delights
           with
           the
           love
           of
           sensual
           .
           Conversion
           to
           God
           puts
           us
           upon
           a
           Conversation
           in
           Heaven
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           sign
           we
           have
           tasted
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Spiritual
           ,
           when
           Sensual
           Joys
           are
           insipid
           and
           untoothsome
           ;
           an
           Earthly
           Principle
           never
           taught
           any
           to
           deny
           Earthly
           pleasures
           .
           Naturally
           we
           walk
           by
           sense
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           do
           not
           so
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           more
           than
           Nature
           .
           As
           't
           is
           given
           to
           a
           Saint
           to
           bear
           the
           pains
           ,
           so
           to
           sorbear
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           VVorld
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           a
           distinguishing
           Mercy
           to
           be
           above
           Common
           delights
           ▪
           It
           was
           a
           sign
           that
           
           El●…jah's
           Mantle
           had
           touch'd
           El●…sha
           when
           he
           was
           withdrawn
           from
           ●…is
           VVorldly
           Employments
           ,
           and
           ran
           a●…ter
           him
           ,
           1
           Kings
           19.
           19.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           Sensual
           Lusts
           are
           commonly
           the
           inlets
           to
           Apostacy
           .
           The
           Mortifying
           of
           these
           ,
           
           Countermines
           S●…tans
           Temptations
           .
           The
           Flying
           Bird
           is
           hardly
           shot
           by
           the
           Fowlers
           ,
           nor
           is
           the
           Soul
           upon
           the
           wing
           of
           Heavenl●…
           Aff●…ction
           so
           much
           endangered
           by
           the
           Devils
           Offers
           .
           This
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Soul
           that
           most
           disappoints
           the
           Tempter
           :
           he
           who
           counts
           nothing
           better
           than
           the
           Comforts
           of
           sense
           ,
           will
           easily
           be
           seduced
           by
           them
           ●…rom
           Holiness
           and
           Faith.
           'T
           is
           not
           the
           enjoyment
           ,
           but
           the
           Loving
           of
           sensual
           Com●…orts
           that
           takes
           us
           o●…f
           from
           God
           ;
           the
           s●…rongest
           Rope
           could
           never
           draw
           us
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           ●…or
           the
           Knot
           whereby
           it
           is
           tied
           to
           us
           ,
           nor
           would
           the
           Devils
           strongest
           Temptations
           by
           sensual
           O●…ers
           withdraw
           us
           from
           God
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           Knot
           of
           our
           Lov●…
           to
           them
           .
           
             A●…l
             these
             things
             will
             I
             give
             thee
          
           would
           then
           but
           seem
           a
           poor
           Offer
           .
           A
           Weaned
           Chi●…d
           is
           not
           allured
           by
           the
           Breast
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           Banquet
           provokes
           not
           Appetite
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●…or
           do
           the
           sweetest
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           a
           S●…ul
           dead
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           from
           〈◊〉
           .
           Our
           Hands
           easily
           p●…rt
           with
           t●…at
           〈◊〉
           our
           Hearts
           have
           parted
           with
           before
           ;
           〈◊〉
           no
           pain
           to
           have
           that
           pluckt
           ●…rom
           us
           〈◊〉
           cleaves
           not
           :
           Morti●…ied
           Paul
           took
           pleasure
           in
           Necessi●…ies
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           
           A
           Morti●…ied
           Saint
           can
           spend
           more
           for
           God
           in
           an
           hour
           than
           a
           Sensualist
           can
           in
           a
           year
           .
           The
           Lark
           sings
           sweetest
           when
           farthest
           from
           the
           
           Earth
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           her
           Food
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           a
           Soul
           in
           her
           Heavenly
           Enjoyments
           ,
           though
           stript
           of
           the
           Comsorts
           of
           sense
           .
           The
           Morti●…ied
           to
           these
           Com●…orts
           ●…inds
           that
           welcome
           ,
           which
           is
           unavoidable
           Death
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           empty
           Traveller
           that
           alone
           can
           sing
           when
           he
           meets
           with
           a
           Thie●…
           :
           A
           Soul
           tak●…n
           o●…f
           from
           Enjoym●…nts
           ,
           is
           on●…ly
           will●…ngly
           〈◊〉
           ●…rom
           them
           ,
           he
           that
           Lodg●…
           in
           an
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           c●…n
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           as
           e●…rly
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           pleas●…
           ,
           w●…ch
           is
           not
           〈◊〉
           t●…
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           we
           Lodge
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           our
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           satis●…ying
           o●…
           〈◊〉
           is
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Privil●…dges
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
           
             Th●…y
             that
             are
             C●…rists
             have
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             wi●…
             the
             Lusts
             thereof
          
           ;
           by
           a
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           t●…at
           Cross
           that
           s●…ved
           〈◊〉
           ;
           the
           pro●…cution
           o●…
           Lusts
           confutes
           the
           true
           〈◊〉
           of
           Li●…
           by
           the
           Cross.
           
           'T
           is
           vain
           to
           t●…lk
           of
           Chri●…s
           D●…th
           for
           thee
           ,
           if
           it
           have
           not
           been
           〈◊〉
           in
           thee
           ,
           if
           the
           Cross
           merits
           thy
           P●…ace
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           thy
           Mo●…ive
           to
           Pu●…ty
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           to
           ●…y
           Carri●…ge
           toward
           sensual
           Lu●…s
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           t●…e
           Motions
           of
           Lusts
           study
           thy
           Profession
           :
           A
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           be
           a
           Sen●…
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             no●…n
             〈◊〉
             ▪
          
           A
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           bet●…r
           th●…ngs
           th●…
           the
           Obj●…cts
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           an●…●…st
           look
           over
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           look
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ;
           
             Thou
             ,
             O
             M●…n
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           ●…
           Tim.
           6.
           11.
           
           T●…y
           〈◊〉
           is
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           C●…lling
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           14.
           
           A
           Conv●…sation
           in
           ●…eaven
           agrees
           not
           with
           s●…nsuality
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Rest
           not
           in
           Ext●…rnal
           〈◊〉
           to
           Act
           the
           Motions
           of
           L●…st
           ,
           but
           advance
           to
           an
           intern●…l
           real
           〈◊〉
           .
           Outward
           forbear●…nces
           are
           good
           ,
           but
           not
           good
           enough
           ;
           the
           B●…rd
           that
           ge●…s
           ▪
           loose
           〈◊〉
           a
           stone
           to
           whic●…
           it
           was
           t●…ed
           by
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●…ying
           with
           the
           string
           about
           its
           leg
           is
           hamper'd
           in
           the
           next
           bough
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           a
           Man
           be
           overcome
           by
           Lusts
           ,
           who
           ●…orsakes
           the
           present
           Pleasure
           ,
           but
           Crucifies
           not
           the
           inward
           af●…ection
           .
           Pl●…ce
           not
           Religion
           in
           parting
           with
           the
           Object
           ,
           but
           in
           Rectifying
           the
           Faculty
           .
           If
           a
           Mole
           spoil
           a
           curious
           Garden
           by
           casting
           up
           Hills
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Gardiner
           
           thinks
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           le●…el
           the
           Mole-hills
           with
           the
           Ground
           ,
           by
           patting
           them
           down
           with
           hi●…
           Sp●…de
           ,
           unless
           he
           kills
           the
           Mole
           in
           the
           Earth
           .
           External
           abstentions
           avail
           not
           without
           inward
           Renovation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Stifle
           sensual
           Lusts
           in
           their
           Conceptio●…
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           gather
           head
           ;
           't
           was
           the
           Councel
           (
           good
           in
           its
           kind
           )
           of
           Achitop●…el
           ,
           to
           set
           upon
           David
           before
           he
           could
           gath●…r
           strength
           .
           Crush
           Lust
           in
           its
           first
           Risings
           and
           Motions
           ;
           the
           thickest
           Ice
           that
           〈◊〉
           bear
           a
           Cart
           begins
           with
           a
           thin
           ●…ilm
           that
           will
           not
           bear
           a
           pebble
           .
           C●…st
           out
           the
           fir●…t
           thoughts
           of
           a
           Lustful
           Temptation
           with
           indignation
           ,
           let
           not
           an
           impudent
           Begg●…r
           get
           over
           thy
           threshold
           if
           thou
           would●…t
           d●…y
           him
           an
           Alms.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           Moderat●…on
           be
           one
           dish
           in
           the
           Richest
           Banquet
           of
           sensual
           Enjoyments
           ;
           go
           not
           so
           far
           as
           thou
           maist
           ,
           for
           then
           't
           is
           hard
           not
           to
           go
           further
           than
           thou
           shouldst
           :
           S●…tan
           lies
           in
           Ambush
           behind
           our
           Lawfuls
           ,
           the
           more
           pleasant
           any
           thing
           is
           ,
           ●…he
           more
           suspected
           let
           it
           be
           :
           Put
           a
           Kn●…
           to
           ●…hy
           Throat
           when
           abundance
           entiseth
           〈◊〉
           ;
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           sensual
           
             Enjoyments
          
           keep
           thy self
           like
           the
           Bee
           ,
           which
           Inhabit●…
           ,
           even
           her
           Waxen
           Cell
           with
           unsmeared
           Wings
           ;
           the
           Moderate
           Use
           makes
           us
           ●…njoy
           the
           most
           and
           
           sw●…etest
           of
           the
           Creatures
           :
           If
           we
           go
           deep
           in
           sensual
           D●…lights
           we
           draw
           Dreggs
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Pray
           for
           a
           Rectisied
           Judgment
           ,
           a
           Renewed
           Understanding
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           2.
           
           A
           C●…rnal
           eye
           se●…s
           onely
           an
           excellency
           in
           C●…rnal
           Obje●…ts
           .
           A
           〈◊〉
           prefers
           a
           Lock
           of
           Hay
           before
           a
           B●…g
           of
           Gold
           ,
           a
           Child
           an
           hal●…-penny
           Picture
           before
           a
           conveyance
           of
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           .
           A
           skil●…ul
           ●…ye
           onely
           discernes
           the
           wo●…th
           of
           Art
           ;
           Nature
           discernes
           not
           th●…ngs
           that
           disser
           ;
           P●…ul
           had
           a
           Renewed
           Estim●…te
           before
           he
           accounted
           all
           Dung
           for
           Christ
           :
           Pray
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           Wisdom
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Labour
           for
           a
           Sanctified
           improvement
           of
           the
           removal
           of
           all
           the
           Comforts
           of
           sense
           ,
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           Gods
           breaking
           down
           thy
           Bridges
           to
           hinder
           thee
           in
           thy
           March
           after
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           thy
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           flight
           of
           Joseph
           from
           his
           Mistr●…ss
           to
           damp
           thy
           Adulterous
           Loves
           ,
           oft●…n
           〈◊〉
           t●…y
           Lusts
           with
           thy
           Loss●…
           ,
           think
           〈◊〉
           God
           thought
           the
           Company
           of
           Com●…orts
           wou●…
           have
           ensn●…red
           th●…
           Assection●…
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           in
           all
           sens●…l
           〈◊〉
           wisely
           draw
           o●…
           thy
           soul
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Objects
           .
           Compare
           the
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           o●…
           sensual
           pleasures
           with
           t●…e
           Cry●…
           〈◊〉
           of
           Eternal
           Joys
           ;
           oh
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ●…lights
           were
           more
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           o●…
           〈◊〉
           Spi●…t
           
           more
           than
           the
           Excesses
           of
           Wine
           :
           H●…
           w●…o
           ▪
           Lives
           at
           the
           Table
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           despiseth
           scraps
           ;
           and
           such
           are
           all
           s●…nsual
           plea●…ures
           ●…teemed
           by
           him
           who
           hat●…
           t●…sted
           how
           sweet
           the
           Lord
           i●…
           ,
           this
           Glorious
           Sun
           puts
           o●…
           the
           Kitchin-Fire
           of
           sensuality
           :
           In
           undue
           lusting
           after
           M●…ats
           and
           Drinks
           ,
           think
           whose
           Flesh
           and
           Blo●…d
           is
           Me●…t
           and
           Drink
           indeed
           .
           I●…
           Lusting
           after
           Be●…uty
           consider
           C●…rist
           as
           white
           and
           ruddy
           ,
           the
           fairest
           of
           ten
           thousand
           .
           If
           immoderately
           thou
           〈◊〉
           after
           Re●…t
           and
           Ease
           ,
           study
           the
           sweet
           quietness
           that
           's
           in
           God's
           Bosom
           ,
           and
           Peace
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           the
           Fare
           of
           a
           Sensualist
           is
           gross
           to
           that
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           yet
           't
           is
           Obtained
           at
           a
           far
           dearer
           Rate
           .
        
         
           
             But
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             I
             suspect
             thee
             d●…tained
             too
             long
             in
             the
          
           Porch
           ,
           
             enter
             therefore
             the
          
           House
           ;
           
             View
             it
          
           within
           ,
           
             Observe
             both
             its
          
           Strength
           
             and
             Excellent
          
           Contrivance
           
             in
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Rooms
             of
             every
             Argument
             and
             Instruction
             ;
             nor
             enter
             onely
             to
          
           Contemplate
           
             the
             Artifice
             of
             the
             Authors
          
           House
           ,
           
             but
             mo●…e
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             Bounty
             of
             his
          
           House-keeping
           :
           
             Fall
             to
             with
             an
             Holy
             Hunger
             .
             In
             such
             ch●…st
             Delights
             there
             's
             no
          
           Excess
           :
           
             And
             because
             I
             would
             not
          
           Clog
           ,
           but
           Quicken
           
             thy
             Stomach
             ,
             ●…'le
             Offer
             thee
             no
             more
             ;
             Only
             that
          
           
           
             God
             would
             give
             thee
             both
             an
             Appetite
             to
             Feed
             ,
             and
             Nourishment
             by
             Feeding
             ,
             is
             the
             Prayer
          
        
         
           
             Of
             that
             Unworthy
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             true
             Friend
             to
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             
               W.
               Jenkyn
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             One
             come
             from
             the
             Dead
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           sober
           and
           severe
           TESTIMONY
           against
           Drunkenness
           and
           Whoredom
           .
        
         
           
             
               1
               SAM
               .
               I.
               16.
               
            
             
               Count
               not
               thine
               Handmaid
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Belial
               .
            
          
           
             CHrysostom
             giving
             some
             Reasons
             why
             he
             still
             used
             Prefaces
             or
             Introductions
             to
             his
             Text
             ,
             among
             others
             gives
             this
             for
             one
             ,
             sc.
             Because
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             Auditors
             still
             little
             acquainted
             with
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             and
             theresore
             when
             his
             Text
             was
             not
             an
             entire
             absolute
             thing
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             parcel
             of
             some
             story
             or
             passage
             ,
             he
             that
             should
             be
             
               all
               to
               all
               that
               he
               might
               gain
               the
               more
               ,
            
             must
             of
             necessity
             use
             some
             Presace
             sor
             the
             sakes
             
             o●…
             the
             ●…gnoranter
             sort
             ,
             to
             explain
             the
             Coherence
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             blun●…ly
             to
             propound
             such
             a
             Text
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             shew
             the
             Coherence
             ,
             how
             it
             depended
             upon
             the
             former
             matter
             ,
             were
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             all
             one
             as
             to
             bring
             a
             man
             upon
             the
             Stage
             all
             covered
             and
             hooded
             over
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             know
             who
             or
             what
             he
             was
             ;
             so
             they
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             have
             but
             an
             hood-man
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             such
             a
             Text
             propounded
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             shewing
             the
             Coherence
             ,
             that
             unhoods
             and
             uncovers
             the
             Text
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             ken
             it
             somewhat
             ,
             who
             it
             is
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             means
             ,
             That
             you
             therefore
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             ig●…orant
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             the
             wise
             and
             unwise
             also
             are
             we
             who
             speak
             out
             of
             this
             place
             Debtors
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             hard
             Conscience
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             owed
             a
             Debt
             to
             wise
             and
             unwise
             ,
             to
             seem
             to
             make
             Conscience
             of
             paying
             the
             wise
             men
             their
             Debt
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             paying
             the
             unwise
             theirs
             ,
             )
             that
             even
             you
             therefore
             the
             most
             ignorant
             may
             prosit
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             take
             this-briefly
             for
             Coherence
             and
             making
             way
             to
             the
             Text
             ,
             that
             the
             hooded
             thing
             may
             be
             unhooded
             and
             uncovered
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             know
             the
             plain
             meaning
             of
             it
             ;
             There
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             one
             Elkanah
             a
             Levite
             ,
             who
             had
             two
             Wives
             ,
             Hannah
             and
             
               Peninnah
               :
               Hannah
            
             was
             the
             ●…etter
             beloved
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             but
             barren
             ;
             
             Peninnah
             the
             less
             beloved
             ,
             but
             fruitful
             ;
             Hannah
             being
             the
             better
             beloved
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             yearly
             going
             up
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             her
             Husband
             giving
             her
             therefore
             at
             that
             Feast
             a
             worthy
             or
             double
             Portion
             ,
             better
             than
             to
             
               Peninnah
               ,
               Peninnah
            
             envied
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             to
             anger
             and
             frett
             her
             ,
             casting
             her
             in
             the
             teeth
             still
             with
             her
             Barrenness
             ;
             the
             good
             poor
             Soul
             had
             no
             other
             rem●…dy
             than
             to
             pour
             out
             her
             soul
             to
             God
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             away
             her
             Reproach
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             a
             Man-child
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             give
             him
             back
             again
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             life
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             as
             she
             continued
             praying
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             bitterness
             of
             her
             soul
             ,
             Eli
             the
             Priest
             marking
             her
             odd
             gesture
             ,
             and
             the
             going
             of
             her
             Lips
             without
             any
             voyce
             heard
             from
             her
             ,
             thought
             she
             had
             been
             some
             drunken
             woman
             ,
             overseen
             now
             at
             the
             Feast
             with
             Wine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             
               How
               long
               wilt
               thou
               be
               drunken
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             by
             the
             Dependance
             ,
             you
             see
             partly
             the
             Meaning
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             you
             see
             who
             this
             Handmaid
             is
             ,
             Hannah
             ;
             who
             she
             speaks
             to
             ,
             Eli
             the
             Priest
             ;
             and
             what
             it
             is
             she
             would
             not
             be
             accounted
             by
             him
             ,
             under
             the
             phrase
             of
             a
             
               Daughter
               of
               Belial
               ;
               sc.
            
             not
             accounted
             a
             Drunkard
             by
             him
             :
             a
             Drunkard
             were
             a
             son
             or
             daughter
             of
             Belial
             indeed
             .
          
           
           
             But
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               son
               or
               daughter
               of
               Belial
               ?
            
          
           
             In
             few
             and
             plain
             words
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             wicked
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             begotten
             of
             no
             other
             than
             of
             the
             very
             wicked
             one
             :
             
               What
               concord
               hath
               Christ
               with
            
             
             
               Belial
               ?
               sc.
            
             the
             Devil
             .
             A
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             of
             Belial
             therefore
             in
             Scripture-phrase
             ,
             is
             one
             egregiously
             ,
             notoriously
             ,
             diabolically
             naught
             ;
             so
             naught
             as
             he
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             very
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             spit
             out
             of
             hi●…
             very
             mouth
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             bred
             of
             his
             very
             Spawn
             ,
             begot
             of
             his
             very
             Seed
             ,
             carrying
             the
             very
             Image
             and
             Picture
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Face
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             because
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             he
             :
             the
             ●…ather
             wicked
             ,
             egregiously
             wicked
             ,
             so
             the
             Child
             wicked
             ,
             egregiously
             wicked
             .
             Thus
             
               a
               Son
               of
               ●…elial
            
             is
             used
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             12.
             ch
             .
             10.
             27.
             and
             25
             17.
             and
             Judg.
             19.
             22.
             
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Observations
             :
          
           
             In
             that
             Godly
             Hannah
             counts
             that
             thing
             ,
             sc.
             Drunkenness
             ,
             such
             a
             gross
             and
             grievous
             Sin
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             denote
             and
             call
             one
             
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Belial
            
             ,
             a
             very
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             (
             if
             it
             count
             it
             a
             Sin
             at
             all
             )
             counts
             it
             but
             a
             very
             venial
             sin
             ,
             a
             very
             pardonable
             sin
             ,
             a
             very
             very
             Peccadillo
             ,
             a
             Sin
             just
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             observe
             hence
             ,
          
           
           
             
               That
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Saint
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Godly
               Religious
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Prophane
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               between
               them
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Juding
               about
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               Vertue
               and
               Vice.
               
            
          
           
             That
             which
             the
             one
             accounts
             a
             very
             very
             little
             Sin
             ,
             if
             a
             sin
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             other
             may
             count
             (
             as
             having
             a
             little
             better
             Eyes
             in
             his
             head
             than
             the
             bleer
             eyed
             World
             )
             a
             very
             gross
             ,
             a
             very
             grievous
             ,
             a
             very
             hainous
             Sin
             ,
             a
             sin
             enough
             to
             make
             one
             a
             very
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             of
             Belial
             .
             So
             Adultery
             ,
             a
             sin
             which
             I
             doubt
             the
             World
             accounts
             no
             such
             great
             sin
             ;
             yet
             Josephs
             Godly
             heart
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             sin
             made
             he
             of
             it
             !
             
               How
               can
               I
               commit
               this
               great
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               sin
               against
               God
               ?
            
             So
             single
             Fornication
             ,
             a
             sin
             much
             more
             made
             nothing
             of
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             how
             does
             the
             Apostle
             Pauls
             Godly
             heart
             aggravate
             and
             set
             it
             forth
             for
             a
             most
             grievous
             Sin
             ?
             being
             highly
             injurious
             to
             our
             own
             Body
             ,
             to
             a
             Member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             a
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             Covetousness
             ,
             meer
             and
             bare
             and
             single
             Covetousness
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             not
             attended
             with
             Injustice
             ,
             &c.
             not
             so
             much
             as
             taken
             notice
             of
             to
             be
             a
             Sin
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             yet
             what
             a
             great
             sin
             the
             same
             Apostles
             godly
             Heart
             took
             it
             for
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             
             by
             this
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             can
             scarce
             mention
             it
             without
             setting
             this
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             it
             ;
             
               Covetousness
               which
               is
               Idolatry
            
             .
             So
             contentious
             Wrangling
             and
             going
             to
             Law
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             labouring
             to
             end
             things
             by
             friendly
             Arbitration
             of
             honest
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             takes
             this
             for
             no
             sin
             ,
             full
             Terms
             and
             crouded
             Courts
             shew
             :
             and
             yet
             what
             a
             scandalous
             and
             ungodly
             thing
             the
             Apostles
             godly
             Heart
             took
             this
             kind
             of
             Lawing
             for
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             by
             his
             earnest
             reasoning
             against
             it
             for
             almost
             half
             a
             Chapter
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             concluding
             thus
             ;
             
               Now
               therefore
               there
               is
               utterly
               a
               fault
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Neither
             can
             any
             man
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             onely
             against
             the
             Christians
             contentious
             Lawing
             before
             unjust
             and
             unbelieving
             Judges
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             but
             onely
             a
             Circumstance
             aggravating
             their
             Law
             and
             wrangling
             ,
             not
             the
             whole
             thing
             condemned
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             appears
             vers
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             So
             Swearing
             ,
             vain
             ordinary
             swearing
             ,
             what
             Fault
             is
             it
             counted
             ?
             And
             yet
             if
             the
             Apostle
             James
             his
             godly
             Heart
             had
             not
             taken
             it
             for
             a
             great
             sin
             ,
             would
             he
             in
             such
             strange
             precise
             manner
             have
             forbid
             it
             ?
             
               But
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               swear
               not
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             So
             Ecclesiasticus
             ,
             (
             though
             no
             inspired
             man
             ,
             yet
             no
             doubt
             an
             holy
             man
             ,
             )
             what
             a
             great
             matter
             does
             his
             holy
             heart
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             Chap.
             23.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             
             and
             27.
             14.
             
             So
             a
             little
             Pride
             of
             Heart
             ,
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             above
             what
             is
             meet
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             perhaps
             to
             some
             outward
             Act
             expressing
             it
             ,
             who
             counts
             of
             it
             as
             any
             great
             sin
             ,
             or
             matter
             much
             to
             be
             repented
             of
             ?
             Yet
             what
             a
             great
             sin
             Davids
             godly
             Heart
             when
             it
             awakened
             and
             came
             to
             it self
             ,
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             by
             his
             Confession
             ,
             and
             setting
             these
             two
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             it
             ,
             
               I
               have
            
             
             
               sinned
               greatly
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               very
               foolishly
               .
            
             An
             ordinary
             Heart
             would
             not
             have
             found
             any
             such
             great
             sin
             in
             a
             little
             Numbering
             the
             People
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             little
             Pride
             and
             Conceitedness
             of
             heart
             for
             the
             Greatness
             of
             their
             Number
             ;
             but
             Davids
             godly
             Heart
             thinks
             otherwise
             .
             So
             what
             a
             great
             Sin
             did
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             think
             Bribery
             and
             Corruption
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             rather
             than
             bribe
             Felix
             to
             procure
             Liberty
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             he
             was
             not
             able
             ;
             for
             had
             he
             been
             but
             willing
             ,
             the
             Christians
             no
             doubt
             ,
             (
             sayes
             Calvin
             )
             would
             have
             made
             a
             Purse
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             Money
             ,
             )
             he
             would
             lie
             two
             full
             years
             in
             Prison
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             And
             yet
             what
             great
             sin
             is
             Bribery
             and
             Corruption
             made
             now
             adayes
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             procure
             Liberty
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             (
             that
             they
             may
             do
             Gratis
             if
             they
             will
             ,
             )
             but
             more
             
             basely
             to
             procure
             the
             Means
             and
             Maintenance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             So
             what
             a
             great
             sin
             did
             A●…stin
             make
             that
             which
             ordinarily
             would
             be
             counted
             but
             a
             Boyes
             Trick
             ;
             sc.
             Robbing
             of
             an
             Orchard
             ,
             onely
             out
             of
             an
             humour
             and
             to
             do
             an
             ill
             turn
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             ●…or
             any
             love
             to
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             for
             if
             a
             
             bit
             enter
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             the
             prettiness
             of
             the
             Prank
             gave
             the
             taste
             and
             relish
             to
             it
             :
             
               Austins
               Cons●…ss
            
             .
             2
             ,
             4.
             &c.
             Thus
             for
             Scripture-proof
             of
             the
             Point
             ,
             great
             differ●…nce
             there
             is
             between
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Saint
             and
             of
             the
             Worldling
             ,
             and
             the
             Reason
             hereof
             (
             if
             we
             would
             know
             )
             may
             be
             double
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Because
             the
             me●…r
             Worldling
             or
             Unregenerate
             man
             sees
             not
             Sin
             and
             Vice
             in
             its
             own
             proper
             Colour
             ,
             and
             true
             Nativeness
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             Picture
             and
             Representation
             of
             it
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             know
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             true
             Ugliness
             and
             Loathsomness
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             who
             sees
             it
             in
             the
             own
             proper
             Colour
             and
             true
             Nativeness
             of
             it
             :
             As
             he
             that
             sees
             the
             Picture
             of
             a
             Toad
             ,
             cannot
             know
             and
             conceit
             the
             ugliness
             of
             that
             Creature
             so
             as
             he
             that
             sees
             the
             living
             thing
             crawling
             before
             his
             eyes
             .
             No
             marvel
             therefore
             if
             in
             this
             regard
             the
             Judgement
             of
             a
             Saint
             for
             a
             Sin
             and
             the
             true
             ugliness
             thereof
             ,
             be
             far
             otherwise
             
             from
             the
             Judgement
             of
             a
             Worldling
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             hath
             enlightened
             Eyes
             to
             see
             the
             Sin
             in
             some
             sort
             in
             the
             own
             proper
             Colour
             and
             true
             Nativeness
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             other
             glimmers
             but
             upon
             the
             Picture
             .
             
             
               Whereof
               ye
               are
               now
               ashamed
            
             .
             Now
             that
             ye
             have
             enlightened
             Eyes
             to
             see
             the
             filthiness
             of
             them
             in
             the
             own
             proper
             Colour
             ,
             now
             ashamed
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             meer
             Worldling
             or
             unregenerate
             man
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             sees
             of
             the
             Filt●…iness
             of
             Sin
             ,
             he
             barely
             sees
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             not
             within
             him
             an
             Antipathy
             and
             spirit
             of
             Hatred
             and
             Enmity
             against
             the
             Sin
             ,
             but
             the
             Saint
             hath
             this
             Antipathy
             also
             ,
             a
             spirit
             of
             Hatred
             within
             him
             against
             the
             Sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thereby
             knowes
             more
             of
             the
             filthiness
             ,
             true
             filthiness
             of
             Sin
             :
             As
             he
             knowes
             more
             of
             the
             ugliness
             and
             filthiness
             of
             the
             forenamed
             Creature
             that
             hath
             ●…
             rising
             Antipathy
             or
             spirit
             of
             hatred
             against
             her
             ,
             than
             he
             (
             if
             you
             can
             suppose
             any
             s●…ch
             )
             that
             hath
             no
             natural
             Antipathy
             ,
             or
             rising
             hatred
             against
             that
             Creature
             .
             In
             Morals
             nothing
             helps
             Judgement
             more
             than
             Affection
             ;
             Love
             and
             Sympathy
             will
             make
             a
             man
             see
             far
             into
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Amiableness
             of
             a
             thing
             truely
             amiable
             ,
             and
             Hatred
             and
             Antipathy
             will
             likewise
             make
             a
             man
             see
             far
             into
             the
             contrary
             Hatefulness
             
             and
             Loathsomness
             of
             a
             thing
             truely
             hatefull
             :
             Nothing
             so
             amiable
             as
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             see
             so
             f●…r
             into
             this
             Amiableness
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Love
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             and
             nothing
             so
             hatefull
             as
             Vice
             ,
             and
             nothing
             there
             is
             that
             can
             see
             so
             far
             into
             this
             hatefulness
             of
             Vice
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Hatre●…
             of
             Vice.
             
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             Is
             there
             such
             a
             broad
             difference
             often
             times
             between
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Saint
             and
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             World
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             Vice
             ,
             then
             ,
             First
             ,
             for
             Caution
             ,
             beware
             how
             the
             Course
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             world
             prescribe
             too
             much
             upon
             us
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             or
             left
             undone
             :
             The
             Course
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             World
             even
             going
             in
             Crowds
             and
             Droves
             together
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             ill
             Ground
             to
             bear
             our selves
             upon
             ;
             nay
             ,
             rather
             ,
             
               Argumentum
               pessimum
               Turba
            
             :
             it
             is
             an
             Argument
             the
             thing
             is
             worse
             ,
             when
             all
             are
             for
             it
             .
             
             The
             best
             things
             do
             not
             please
             the
             most
             People
             :
             there
             is
             not
             su●…h
             an
             Happiness
             allotted
             to
             Humane
             matters
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             beware
             how
             the
             Course
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             World
             prescribe
             too
             much
             upon
             us
             :
             For
             why
             ?
             the
             world
             practiseth
             as
             it
             judgeth
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             judgeth
             according
             to
             
             the
             Power
             and
             Principle
             of
             Judging
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             other
             Power
             or
             Principle
             in
             it
             hath
             the
             world
             to
             judge
             
             by
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             called
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               world
            
             ?
             Now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             World
             is
             but
             an
             unfit
             thing
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             by
             :
             what
             can
             blind
             men
             judge
             of
             Colours
             ?
             but
             the
             world
             for
             many
             things
             of
             God
             is
             stark
             blind
             ;
             and
             for
             other
             thi●…gs
             very
             s●…nded
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             meer
             porer
             .
             Now
             who
             would
             be
             any
             whit
             embo●…dened
             to
             goe
             such
             a
             way
             because
             he
             sees
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Blind
             men
             ,
             or
             
             extream
             weak
             sighted
             ,
             to
             
             go
             stalking
             on
             confidently
             that
             way
             ;
             To
             find
             out
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             how
             many
             Blind
             men
             there
             are
             ;
             so
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Truth
             ,
             or
             right
             way
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             how
             many
             blind
             Porers
             there
             be
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             Is
             there
             such
             a
             broad
             Difference
             ,
             &c.
             then
             for
             Direction
             this
             may
             let
             us
             see
             who
             it
             is
             safest
             to
             resort
             to
             for
             Ghostly
             Counsel
             and
             Advice
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             true
             Doubt
             and
             case
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             not
             unto
             those
             that
             may
             seem
             yet
             to
             be
             men
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             men
             unregenerate
             and
             unsanctified
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             great
             Clerks
             ,
             but
             rather
             unto
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             may
             seem
             
             to
             have
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Holy
             One
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taught
             with
             that
             Teaching
             which
             is
             called
             the
             
               Unction
               of
               the
               Holy
               One
               ;
               Ye
               have
               received
               an
               Unction
               from
               the
               Holy
               One
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Judgment
             of
             one
             of
             these
             in
             matter
             of
             true
             scruple
             and
             doubt
             of
             Conscience
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             or
             not
             done
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             an
             experienced
             Saint
             that
             through
             longer
             Use
             
             hath
             his
             Senses
             exercised
             to
             disc●…rn
             between
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             
          
           
             The
             Judgement
             of
             such
             an
             one
             in
             matter
             of
             true
             Doubt
             and
             Scruple
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             is
             worth
             the
             Judgement
             of
             a
             whole
             Colledge
             of
             Divines
             ,
             bare
             Speculative
             Divines
             ,
             that
             know
             deep
             Mysteries
             in
             the
             Theory
             ,
             but
             are
             strangers
             from
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             want
             the
             Unction
             of
             the
             Holy
             One.
             A
             man
             of
             no
             good
             Conscience
             himself
             can
             hardly
             ever
             give
             good
             Counsel
             for
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             especially
             in
             more
             scrupulous
             and
             nice
             matters
             :
             Indeed
             in
             more
             general
             and
             gross
             matters
             they
             may
             hit
             it
             ,
             but
             how
             souly
             they
             may
             erre
             in
             more
             scrupulous
             and
             nice
             matters
             ,
             the
             Fifth
             of
             Matthew
             shews
             ;
             where
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             (
             learned
             enough
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             knew
             little
             of
             that
             Unction
             and
             Teaching
             of
             the
             Holy
             One
             ▪
             )
             for
             General
             matters
             they
             hit
             it
             ,
             
             but
             for
             more
             Ni●…e
             matters
             see
             Verses
             ●…1
             ,
             27
             ,
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             38
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
             Is
             there
             su●…h
             a
             broad
             Difference
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             this
             may
             let
             us
             see
             a
             Reason
             why
             they
             think
             so
             strange
             ,
             and
             wonder
             so
             at
             one
             anoth●…rs
             Courses
             :
             The
             Worldling
             thinks
             it
             strange
             that
             the
             Saint
             in
             many
             things
             does
             as
             he
             does
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             so
             s●…rait-laced
             ,
             and
             can
             give
             hims●…lf
             no
             more
             Liberty
             in
             many
             things
             than
             he
             do●…s
             :
             For
             Example
             ,
             
               They
               count
               it
               str●…nge
            
             
             (
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               that
               ye
               run
               not
               with
               th●…m
               to
               ●…he
               same
               ●…xcess
               of
               riot
               .
            
             And
             the
             Saint
             on
             the
             contrary
             thinks
             it
             as
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Worldling
             does
             in
             many
             things
             as
             he
             does
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             so
             loose
             laced
             ,
             and
             gives
             himself
             that
             scope
             and
             liberty
             in
             many
             things
             as
             he
             does
             ;
             that
             he
             can
             run
             ,
             〈◊〉
             run
             into
             that
             Excess
             of
             Riot
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             Excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Revellings
             ,
             ●…anquettings
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             the
             Saint
             and
             the
             Worldling
             think
             ●…trange
             at
             one
             another●…
             Courses
             ;
             and
             no
             marvel
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             of
             two
             di●…ferent
             Judg●…ments
             ,
             th●…y
             walk
             by
             two
             dissrent
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             mind
             two
             disserent
             Ends
             ,
             they
             heed
             two
             〈◊〉
             kind
             of
             Dangers
             .
             Is
             it
             any
             wonder
             if
             one
             walking
             on
             in
             a
             green
             smoo●…h
             Path
             not
             knowing
             of
             any
             danger
             in
             it
             ,
             wonder
             at
             another
             that
             he
             shall
             see
             turn
             out
             of
             tha●…
             
             green
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             easie
             path
             ,
             and
             see
             goe
             scrambling
             with
             much
             toil
             and
             pains
             in
             another
             ,
             rugged
             ,
             un●…ven
             ▪
             uneasie
             way
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             if
             this
             other
             that
             goes
             scrambling
             in
             the
             rugged
             ,
             uneven
             ,
             une●…sie
             way
             ,
             because
             he
             knowes
             the
             danger
             th●…t
             i●…
             in
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             wonder
             at
             him
             whom
             he
             sees
             stalk
             so
             considently
             on
             in
             the
             smoot●…
             and
             green
             way
             ,
             wherein
             he
             knowes
             he
             wi●…l
             at
             last
             meet
             with
             such
             danger
             ?
             They
             have
             ●…wo
             different
             informed
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             therefore
             think
             strange
             one
             at
             anothers
             Courses
             .
          
           
             2
             Doct.
             In
             that
             instead
             of
             saying
             ,
             
               Count
               not
               thine
               Handm●…id
               a
               Drunk●…rd
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             barely
             sayes
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             points
             and
             paints
             ,
             and
             paraphraseth
             the
             Drunkard
             out
             with
             this
             Description
             ,
             sc.
             To
             be
             a
             very
             Child
             of
             Belial
             ;
             
               Count
               not
               thin●…
               hand-maid
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
               B●…lial
               .
            
             Our
             Observation
             hence
             is
             ●…his
             :
          
           
             
               That
               a
               Drunk●…d
               ,
               he
               or
               she
               ,
               is
               a
               〈◊〉
               S●…n
               or
               Daught●…r
               ●…f
               B●…lial
            
             ;
             i.
             e.
             
               of
               ●…he
               D●…vil
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             we
             come
             to
             shew
             this
             ,
             we
             will
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             explain
             the
             Phrase
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Enquire
             who
             he
             is
             whom
             we
             may
             conceive
             to
             be
             a
             Drunkard
             ;
             for
             if
             to
             be
             a
             Drunkard
             be
             enough
             to
             denominate
             and
             make
             one
             a
             very
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
             pi●…y
             it
             were
             to
             wrong
             any
             wi●…h
             that
             Nam●…
             who
             deserve
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             m●…re
             pity
             not
             to
             l●…t
             that
             man
             know
             his
             Name
             who
             deserves
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             (
             if
             he
             kn●…w
             )
             happily
             would
             be
             somewhat
             afraid
             to
             contin●…e
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…hat
             state
             which
             denominates
             an●…
             mak●…s
             〈◊〉
             a
             ve●…y
             I
             hil
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             ●…or
             the
             first
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Son
             or
             D●…ughter
             or
             Child
             of
             Beli●…l
             ,
             
               i.
               ●…
            
             .
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             by
             considering
             the
             contrary
             ,
             s●…
             .
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             be
             a
             Childe
             os
             God
             ,
             is
             in
             all
             conformable
             ●…oliness
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             Goodness
             so
             to
             resemble
             God
             himself
             ,
             th●…t
             we
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             begot
             o●…
             no
             other
             than
             of
             God
             himself
             ;
             born
             o●…
             his
             very
             Seed
             ,
             and
             bearing
             therefore
             his
             very
             Image
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             :
             That
             this
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             by
             these
             places
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             9
             ,
             45.
             
             Luke
             6.
             35.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             15.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             29.
             and
             3.
             9.
             
             And
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             therefore
             i●…
             in
             all
             like
             conformable
             wick●…dness
             and
             ungodlin●…ss
             so
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ,
             that
             for
             〈◊〉
             m●…n
             m●…y
             seem
             to
             be
             begot
             of
             no
             o●…her
             than
             of
             the
             very
             wicke●…
             One
             ,
             bred
             of
             his
             very
             Spawn
             ,
             beg●…t
             of
             his
             very
             Seed
             ,
             bearing
             the
             very
             Image
             and
             Picture
             of
             the
             Fath●…r
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             ,
             so
             in
             ●…
             great
             Resemblenc●…
             
             are
             they
             :
             See
             for
             this
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             Acts
             13.
             10.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Now
             though
             all
             that
             in
             any
             gre●…t
             〈◊〉
             resemble
             for
             wickedness
             the
             very
             wicked
             one
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             v●…ry
             Children
             of
             th●…t
             wicked
             one
             the
             Devil
             ;
             yet
             the
             Drunkard
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             (
             especially
             the
             true
             true
             Drun●…ard
             indeed
             )
             is
             one
             even
             of
             his
             chopping
             Children
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             very
             first-born
             o●…es
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             white
             Sons
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             stroke
             on
             the
             head
             as
             his
             best
             Darlings
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Second
             thing
             ,
             Who
             he
             is
             whom
             we
             may
             conceive
             to
             be
             a
             Drunkard
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Distinguish
             between
             a
             
             Drunken
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             Drunkard
             ;
             Ebrius
             is
             he
             who
             once
             perhaps
             ,
             or
             twice
             ,
             or
             very
             rarely
             may
             trensgress
             in
             drink
             ,
             as
             
               Noah
               ,
               Let
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             But
             Ebriosus
             is
             he
             who
             ordinarily
             and
             usually
             does
             this
             :
             Now
             it
             is
             this
             latter
             who
             is
             properly
             called
             the
             Child
             o●…
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             former
             ;
             as
             he
             who
             by
             a
             fall
             or
             other
             accident
             should
             get
             a
             great
             Coule
             in
             his
             Forehead
             ,
             whi●…h
             should
             stay
             with
             him
             only
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             or
             as
             he
             who
             upon
             a
             sudden
             fit
             of
             the
             Conv●…lsion
             should
             for
             a
             whil●…
             writhe
             his
             Mouth
             awry
             :
             as
             neither
             of
             these
             could
             be
             said
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             resembles
             him
             who
             naturally
             and
             constantly
             hath
             a
             great
             Bunch
             of
             
             flesh
             grow
             in
             his
             Forehead
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             him
             who
             〈◊〉
             and
             constantly
             hath
             a
             wry
             mouth
             ,
             to
             be
             upon
             this
             resemblance
             as
             '
             twe●…e
             their
             very
             Childr●…n
             ;
             but
             only
             he
             who
             naturally
             and
             constantly
             should
             have
             that
             Bunch
             of
             flesh
             or
             wry
             Mouth
             ,
             only
             he
             might
             be
             said
             indeed
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             be
             as
             't
             were
             that
             or
             that
             man
             ;
             very
             Child
             :
             So
             he
             is
             not
             properly
             thereupon
             to
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Child
             of
             that
             wicked
             One
             ,
             who
             wi●…-kedly
             ,
             perhaps
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             may
             through
             accident
             transgress
             in
             Wine
             ;
             but
             he
             who
             ordinarily
             and
             
             usually
             does
             this
             ,
             in
             an
             ordinary
             and
             usual
             course
             of
             wickedness
             resembling
             the
             wicked
             one
             :
             
               He
               that
               committeth
            
             
             
               Sin
               is
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             .
             That
             is
             habitually
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             constant
             course
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Further
             ,
             wc
             must
             not
             only
             distinguish
             between
             a
             drunken
             man
             and
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             but
             also
             distinguish
             of
             Drunkards
             themselves
             ;
             sor
             Drunkards
             are
             not
             only
             they
             which
             are
             such
             Sots
             that
             they
             would
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             till
             an
             Iron-bound
             Wain
             or
             Cart
             were
             driven
             over
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             the
             Statute-drunkard
             :
             But
             if
             we
             will
             weigh
             this
             Point
             by
             Scripture
             and
             good
             Reason
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             that
             
             there
             are
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             I
             doubt
             before
             God
             (
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             Scripture
             and
             good
             Reason
             ,
             )
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             claw
             it
             off
             ,
             but
             that
             before
             him
             they
             are
             Drunkards
             ,
             even
             true
             proper
             Drunkards
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ther●…fore
             wh●…ther
             that
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             say
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             s●…em
             according
             to
             Scripture
             and
             good
             Reason
             ;
             and
             i●…
             it
             do
             not
             ,
             the
             Servants
             mi●…ake
             can
             do
             you
             no
             harm
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             sure
             you
             be
             clear
             in
             t●…e
             Masters
             Books
             .
             But
             if
             it
             do
             seem
             to
             be
             accor●…ing
             to
             Scripture
             and
             good
             Reason
             ,
             think
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             ●…itter
             to
             clear
             the
             Books
             ,
             than
             to
             quarrel
             only
             at
             him
             that
             shews
             the
             Debt
             .
             The
             Drunkard
             therefore
             I
             distinguish
             thus
             :
          
           
             There
             is
             the
             
               Drunkard
               
                 drye
              
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Drunkard
               wet
            
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Drunk●…rd
               drye
            
             is
             he
             who
             because
             of
             his
             Body
             perhaps
             ,
             or
             because
             of
             his
             Credit
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             drinks
             it
             may
             be
             himself
             but
             
               very
               very
            
             little
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             sensible
             Change
             or
             A●…teration
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             sits
             it
             out
             with
             Good
             Fellowes
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ,
             approving
             and
             delighting
             in
             their
             drunkenish
             good
             Fellowship
             and
             Excess
             :
             Now
             see
             whether
             the
             Books
             of
             God
             ,
             sc.
             the
             Scripture
             and
             good
             Reason
             will
             quit
             this
             man
             from
             being
             a
             very
             Drunkard
             .
             
             Does
             not
             the
             Scripture
             make
             him
             to
             be
             in
             any
             thing
             as
             bad
             ,
             (
             ●…y
             worse
             too
             )
             that
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             others
             that
             d●…e
             a
             sin
             ,
             than
             him
             th●…t
             do●…s
             the
             〈◊〉
             himself
             ?
             
             
               They
               do
               n●…t
               onely
               do
               such
               〈◊〉
               ,
               b●…t
               take
               pleasure
               in
               them
               th●…t
               do
               th●…m
               .
            
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             made
             a
             greater
             ●…in
             to
             del●…ht
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             others
             doing
             wickedly
             ,
             than
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             do
             wi●…kedly
             ones
             s●…lf
             :
             And
             the
             ground
             〈◊〉
             is
             pl●…in
             ;
             because
             for
             th●…m
             that
             do
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             ,
             commonly
             they
             have
             some
             strong
             Lust
             tempting
             them
             thereto
             :
             but
             they
             who
             delight
             onely
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             other
             mens
             wickedness
             ,
             not
             acting
             the
             same
             themselves
             ;
             commonly
             it
             is
             because
             they
             have
             not
             the
             same
             strength
             of
             Lust
             tempting
             them
             thereto
             ,
             but
             onely
             delight
             more
             simply
             in
             wickedness
             even
             for
             Wickedness
             sake
             it self
             ,
             without
             the
             Pleasure
             attending
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             far
             greater
             degree
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             not
             by
             this
             Ground
             of
             Scripture
             onely
             ,
             but
             by
             another
             of
             good
             Reason
             also
             may
             it
             appear
             that
             this
             
               Drunkard
               drye
            
             in
             Gods
             account
             shall
             goe
             for
             a
             true
             Drunkard
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             Gods
             account
             shall
             every
             man
             goe
             for
             ,
             which
             his
             Will
             and
             Mind
             is
             fully
             for
             ,
             though
             one
             way
             or
             other
             he
             be
             held
             from
             the
             acting
             of
             it
             .
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             Good
             ,
             so
             in
             Evil
             accounts
             the
             Will
             for
             the
             Deed
             ;
             and
             
             therefore
             must
             needs
             account
             him
             for
             a
             tr●…
             Drunkard
             ,
             who
             what
             his
             Will
             is
             he
             shew●…
             plainly
             enough
             ,
             by
             his
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             act
             that
             wickedness
             ,
             t●…ough
             himsel●…
             because
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             or
             his
             Credit
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             be
             held
             o●…f
             from
             the
             acting
             o●…
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             Old
             Bawd
             ,
             whose
             Body
             is
             spent
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             s●…r
             the
             acting
             of
             it
             herself
             ,
             yet
             is
             in
             Gods
             account
             as
             very
             a
             Whore
             all
             her
             life
             long
             ,
             by
             her
             procuring
             ,
             approving
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             others
             Uncleanness
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             p●…rties
             themselves
             .
             Thus
             the
             Devil
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             no
             Body
             ,
             he
             cannot
             act
             bodily
             Uncleanness
             it self
             ;
             yet
             Uncleanness
             and
             all
             other
             sin
             is
             truly
             his
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             procuring
             ,
             delighting
             ,
             and
             approving
             it
             in
             others
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             Drunkard
             drye
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             come
             perhaps
             as
             sober
             almost
             from
             the
             Ale-bench
             ,
             as
             any
             true
             Workman
             from
             his
             Work-bench
             ,
             as
             sober
             from
             the
             Cellar
             as
             the
             Student
             from
             his
             Cell
             ,
             yet
             in
             Gods
             account
             he
             may
             be
             a
             true
             Drunkard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             true
             Child
             of
             Belial
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             the
             
               Drunkard
               wet
            
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             two
             sorts
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Either
               the
               
                 throughly
                 steept
              
               :
               Or
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               
                 lightly
                 d●…pt
              
               .
            
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             The
             
               throughly
               steep'd
            
             ,
             is
             the
             gross
             ,
             the
             beastly
             ,
             the
             very
             Statute
             drunkard
             ;
             he
             
             that
             has
             so
             steept
             and
             soaked
             himself
             in
             Liquor
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             bec●…me
             a
             very
             Sot
             and
             sodden
             head
             ,
             and
             hath
             none
             or
             very
             little
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             himself
             :
             This
             Drunkard
             is
             he
             whom
             the
             Prophet
             ●…y
             calls
             the
             
               stagg●…ring
               Dr●…
            
             ,
             staggering
             in
             his
             own
             Vomit
             ;
             
             The
             
               recling
               Drunkard
            
             ,
             the
             Drunkard
             overcome
             with
             wine
             ,
             swallowed
             up
             with
             Wine
             ,
             filling
             all
             Tables
             with
             vomit
             and
             filthiness
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             that
             Drunkard
             that
             hath
             so
             lost
             Limbs
             and
             Senses
             ,
             that
             Basil
             likens
             him
             to
             those
             Idols
             of
             the
             Heathens
             that
             have
             Eyes
             and
             see
             not
             ,
             Ears
             and
             hear
             not
             ,
             Feet
             and
             walk
             not
             :
             This
             is
             that
             drunkard
             that
             hath
             so
             intoxicated
             his
             brain
             ,
             so
             outed
             his
             Wits
             ,
             so
             lost
             for
             a
             time
             his
             Reason
             ,
             that
             one
             well
             calls
             the
             Fit
             and
             Mood
             that
             now
             
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             
               a
               little
               voluntary
               Madness
            
             ;
             Let
             that
             Mood
             last
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             and
             you
             wo●…ld
             not
             doubt
             but
             the
             man
             was
             mad
             :
             At
             present
             he
             is
             no
             l●…
             than
             mad
             ,
             only
             it
             continues
             not
             so
             l●…ng
             Now
             this
             is
             of
             all
             Drunkards
             the
             〈◊〉
             Chil●…
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             best
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             one
             so
             just
             the
             Fathers
             son
             for
             universal
             resemblance
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             
             that
             should
             the
             Devil
             choose
             a
             Body
             wherein
             to
             act
             that
             universal
             wickedness
             which
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             a
             body
             he
             could
             not
             choose
             ●…itter
             than
             this
             Drunkards
             body
             :
             This
             drunkard
             who
             but
             that
             he
             wants
             the
             Devil●…
             cloven
             Foot
             and
             his
             Horns
             ,
             might
             seem
             not
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Devils
             Elves
             only
             ,
             but
             a
             grand
             Devil
             himself
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             kind
             of
             Drunkard
             who
             is
             so
             throughly
             steept
             ,
             so
             soaked
             in
             Liquor
             ,
             that
             he
             sweats
             wine
             ,
             he
             rifts
             wine
             ,
             touch
             and
             
             squeeze
             him
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             you
             squeeze
             out
             wine
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             Besides
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             of
             
               Drunkards
               wet
            
             another
             Drunkard
             ,
             sc.
             He
             that
             is
             not
             so
             throughly
             steept
             ,
             but
             
               lightlier
               dipt
            
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             not
             so
             full
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Clout
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             about
             the
             Clout
             ;
             Aye
             ,
             perhaps
             in
             a
             little
             nook
             and
             out-corner
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             he
             who
             though
             he
             do
             not
             ordinarily
             drink
             till
             he
             be
             forth
             right
             intoxicated
             ,
             till
             he
             reel
             ,
             till
             he
             stagger
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             overcome
             of
             Wine
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             swallowed
             up
             of
             Wine
             ,
             till
             he
             fill
             and
             ●…ile
             all
             with
             Vomit
             and
             filth
             ,
             till
             in
             a
             word
             he
             be
             Statute-drunk
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             continually
             bibbing
             ,
             continually
             sucking
             ,
             continually
             tipling
             and
             tipling
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             somewhat
             ●…ine
             ,
             somewhat
             brave
             ,
             somewhat
             tipt
             ,
             somewhat
             toucht
             ,
             ●…omewhat
             pratty
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             
             such
             pratty
             N●…mes
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             calls
             these
             pratty
             C●…eatures
             by
             ,
             r●…ther
             than
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Drunkards
             :
             But
             yet
             that
             they
             that
             ordinarily
             and
             continually
             almost
             are
             bibbing
             ,
             and
             lapping
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             dudling
             more
             than
             is
             meet
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             to
             the
             outing
             of
             wits
             and
             losing
             of
             sence
             ,
             that
             these
             in
             Gods
             and
             the
             S●…ripture
             account
             also
             are
             the
             true
             drunkards
             ,
             c●…nsider
             hence
             ▪
          
           
             Fir●…t
             ,
             The
             Drunkard
             and
             the
             Bibber
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             uses
             indisserently
             and
             synonymously
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             .
             
             Jo●…l
             1.
             5.
             
             
               Awake
               ye
               Drunkards
               ,
               howl
               all
               ye
               W●…-bibbers
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             all
             sinfull
             excess
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             condemned
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             referred
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             that
             therefore
             which
             is
             sinfull
             Excess
             if
             habitually
             practised
             ,
             makes
             a
             true
             Drunkard
             ,
             though
             a
             qualified
             one
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             debauched
             and
             beastlier
             sort
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             much
             sinfull
             Excess
             in
             drinking
             condemned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             the
             overturning
             of
             the
             Brain
             
             and
             depriving
             of
             the
             Sences
             ;
             See
             Esay
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             3.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             8.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             3.
             
             
               Given
               to
               much
               Wine
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Because
             that
             liberal
             use
             of
             
             VVine
             or
             other
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             even
             unto
             some
             plain
             Alteration
             ,
             though
             not
             Alienation
             of
             mind
             ,
             to
             cheer
             up
             and
             alter
             ,
             and
             exhilerate
             〈◊〉
             the
             mind
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             alienate
             an●…
             besott
             it
             ,
             such
             liberal
             use
             of
             VVine
             ,
             which
             at
             some
             times
             may
             be
             very
             lawfull
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             used
             unseasonably
             and
             ordinarily
             ,
             for
             ordinary
             sensual
             Pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             in
             Scripture-account
             but
             meer
             Drunkenness
             :
             Joseph
             to
             welcom
             his
             Brethren
             made
             them
             a
             Feast
             ,
             an●…
             they
             drank
             and
             were
             merry
             with
             
             him
             .
             
               Were
               m●…rry
               with
               him
            
             ;
             were
             drunk
             with
             him
             ,
             saith
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ;
               sc.
            
             drunk
             with
             him
             so
             largely
             till
             their
             minds
             were
             very
             much
             cheared
             ,
             and
             altered
             ,
             and
             exhilerated
             up
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             very
             merry
             with
             him
             ,
             till
             indeed
             they
             were
             somewhat
             pratty
             :
             So
             
               give
               strong
               dri●…k
               to
               him
               that
               is
            
             
             
               ready
               to
               perish
            
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Neh
             8.
             10.
             
             Now
             this
             liberal
             use
             of
             VVine
             and
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             cases
             are
             lawfull
             enough
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             should
             be
             unseasonably
             and
             ord●…arily
             used
             for
             ordinary
             sensual
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Drunkenness
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             these
             Texts
             .
             
               Blessed
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
            
             
             
               Land
               when
               thy
               Princes
               eat
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               for
               st●…ength
               and
               not
               for
               drunkenness
               .
            
             
             See
             Is.
             〈◊〉
             .
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             56.
             12.
             
             〈◊〉
             1.
             5.
             
             Amos
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             appears
             from
             the
             ●…se
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Joh.
             2.
             10.
             
             Compared
             wi●…h
             Eph.
             5.
             17.
             
             W●…en
             m●…n
             have
             well
             drank
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             Drunk
             with
             wine
             ;
             so
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             21.
             
             
               One
               is
               Drunken
            
             ;
             1
             T●…es
             .
             5.
             7.
             
             
               Th●…y
               that
               are
               Drunk
               are
               Drunk
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
             Also
             it
             appears
             
               à
               pari
            
             ,
             because
             that
             which
             was
             Lawful
             for
             the
             Rich
             Glutton
             to
             have
             done
             wi●…hout
             imputation
             of
             Gluttony
             at
             some
             time
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             an
             ordinary
             Epicurish
             practice
             of
             it
             to
             fare
             deliciously
             every
             day
             ;
             that
             makes
             him
             generally
             to
             be
             termed
             (
             though
             not
             in
             the
             text
             ,
             yet
             in
             all
             interpreters
             )
             the
             Rich
             Glutton
             :
             not
             that
             he
             glu●…ted
             h●…mself
             with
             that
             which
             was
             not
             Lawfull
             at
             any
             day
             ,
             but
             which
             was
             not
             Lawful
             on
             every
             d●…y
             .
          
           
             Now
             th●…se
             things
             being
             thus
             cleared
             ,
             let
             us
             proceed
             to
             explain
             and
             shew
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             sc
             :
             That
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             Drunkard
             in
             any
             of
             the
             so●…enamed
             kinds
             ,
             is
             (
             though
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             of
             them
             more
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             of
             them
             less
             )
             a
             true
             chil●…
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             because
             to
             be
             a
             child
             of
             the
             Devil
             was
             in
             such
             conformableness
             of
             sin
             and
             wickedness
             to
             resemble
             t●…e
             very
             wicked
             one
             ,
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             begot
             of
             no
             other
             than
             of
             Him
             :
             bred
             of
             his
             
             very
             spawn
             ,
             begot
             of
             his
             very
             seed
             ,
             bearing
             the
             very
             image
             and
             picture
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             ill
             looking
             Father
             in
             the
             face
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             right
             Fathers
             son
             in
             all
             conformableness
             almost
             unto
             him
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             because
             this
             was
             to
             be
             a
             child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             therefore
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             great
             conformableness
             or
             likeness
             unto
             the
             Devil
             ,
             let
             u●…
             demonstrate
             the
             Drunkard
             to
             be
             the
             Devils
             very
             Child
             ,
             the
             Elfe
             resembling
             the
             Ouncell
             up
             and
             down
             .
          
           
             First
             therefore
             th●…t
             Ouncell
             is
             a
             creature
             or
             Miscreant
             rather
             ,
             composed
             of
             all
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             called
             wickedness
             it self
             ,
             and
             t●…e
             wicked
             one
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             12
             ,
             16.
             because
             of
             that
             Mass
             of
             universal
             wickedness
             that
             is
             in
             him
             .
             So
             the
             Ouncels
             Elfe
             ,
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             is
             a
             Creature
             or
             Miscreant
             rather
             composed
             also
             almost
             of
             all
             wickedness
             ,
             no
             sin
             or
             wickedness
             almost
             but
             his
             Miscreant
             nature
             is
             for
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             first
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             right
             Ouncels
             Elfe
             ,
             the
             Devi●…s
             Child
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             resembling
             him
             in
             the
             Mass
             of
             universall
             wickedness
             almost
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             say
             in
             a
             more
             especiall
             manner
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             is
             right
             the
             Fathers
             Son
             ,
             because
             of
             resembling
             him
             not
             only
             in
             a
             general
             likeness
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             but
             also
             
             and
             more
             especially
             in
             some
             more
             speciall
             markes
             and
             properties
             ;
             As
             that
             he
             hath
             just
             the
             fathers
             wrangling
             humour
             and
             proud
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             he
             hath
             just
             the
             fathers
             stuttering
             speech
             ,
             ju●…t
             his
             wry-mouth
             ,
             the
             bunch
             of
             ●…lesh
             just
             in
             the
             Forehead
             ,
             the
             long
             stroak
             on
             the
             left
             cheek
             ,
             the
             wart
             just
             under
             the
             chin
             ,
             &c.
             
             We
             say
             in
             a
             more
             speciall
             manner
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             is
             right
             the
             Fat●…ers
             Son
             ,
             because
             of
             more
             special
             resembling
             him
             in
             some
             such
             more
             special
             markes
             and
             properties
             as
             t●…ese
             .
             And
             so
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             second
             place
             t●…at
             in
             a
             more
             special
             manner
             the
             Drunkard
             is
             right
             the
             Devils
             child
             ,
             because
             of
             more
             special
             resembling
             him
             in
             some
             more
             special
             marks
             and
             properties
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             right
             the
             Devils
             Child
             ,
             the
             Ouncels
             Elfe
             ,
             because
             of
             resembling
             his
             nature
             in
             an
             universall
             Mass
             almost
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             that
             look
             as
             the
             Devil
             is
             a
             Creature
             or
             Miscreant
             rather
             (
             for
             not
             his
             Creation
             ,
             but
             his
             Fall
             and
             Mis-creation
             rather
             g●…ve
             him
             that
             )
             a
             Miscreant
             composed
             of
             all
             wickedness
             ,
             so
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             this
             we
             will
             shew
             by
             considering
             how
             manifoldly
             the
             Drunkard
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Drunkenness
             sins
             against
             both
             Tables
             ;
             for
             Drunkenness
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             is
             not
             specially
             forbid
             in
             any
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             
             Command●…ents
             ,
             beca●…se
             it
             is
             not
             the
             single
             breach
             o●…
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             in
             〈◊〉
             the
             viol●…tion
             of
             all
             ,
             being
             the
             〈◊〉
             't
             were
             and
             Inlet
             to
             all
             other
             sins
             ,
             so
             that
             Drunkenness
             comprizes
             in
             it
             all
             sins
             ;
             T●…erefore
             against
             the
             sirst
             T●…ble
             consider
             these
             sins
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             by
             re●…son
             of
             his
             Drunkennesses
             (
             for
             it
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             s●…ill
             the
             plural
             ,
             to
             note
             the
             habit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             reason
             ther●…of
             ,
             a
             gen●…ral
             Pros●…neness
             and
             〈◊〉
             creeps
             up●…n
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             grow
             sottish
             of
             Religion
             and
             senseless
             ,
             aye
             a
             very
             Scorner
             and
             Contemner
             of
             it
             ;
             
               They
               have
               l●…ft
               osf
               to
               tak●…
               heed
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             are
             grown
             generally
             profane
             and
             irreligious
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             rendered
             immediately
             as
             the
             reason
             ?
             
               Hos.
               4.
               10.
               11.
               
               Whoredome
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               new
               Wine
               ta●…e
               away
               the
               heart
               ;
               i.
               e.
            
             makes
             them
             Sots
             and
             Senseless
             ones
             ,
             Prof●…nishly
             insensible
             of
             Relig
             on
             .
             Nay
             thi●…
             Wine
             and
             n●…w
             Wine
             ,
             this
             drinking
             of
             Liquor
             upon
             Liquor
             ,
             it
             carrie●…
             the
             parties
             in
             time
             even
             unto
             the
             Profaneness
             of
             Scorning
             and
             contemning
             of
             Religion
             .
             In
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Ki●…g
             ,
             the
             Princes
             have
             m●…de
             ●…im
             si●…k
             wi●…h
             Bottles
             of
             Wine
             ,
             with
             Vessel
             after
             Vessel
             ,
             Cup
             aster
             Cup
             ,
             and
             what
             then
             followes
             ?
             ●…e
             stretched
             out
             ●…is
             hand
             wi●…h
             〈◊〉
             .
             
             He
             becam●…
             as
             one
             of
             them
             that
             made
             a
             mock
             and
             jest
             of
             all
             Religion
             ,
             the
             word
             being
             the
             same
             us●…d
             Psal.
             1.
             1.
             
             And
             those
             mockers
             Jude
             18.
             are
             they
             that
             
               walk
               aft●…r
               their
               own
               ungo●…ly
               lusts
               ,
            
             th●…t
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             slesh
             and
             Epicurish
             eating
             and
             drinking
             .
             And
             m●…rk
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             especially
             are
             they
             that
             prophanishly
             m●…ke
             a
             mock
             of
             Religion
             and
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             ;
             Nick-naming
             them
             
               Precisians
               ,
               Puritans
               ,
               Separatists
            
             ,
             and
             many
             o●…her
             such
             nam●…s
             of
             scorn
             ,
             (
             which
             neither
             Godliness
             wo●…ld
             object
             ,
             nor
             Wisdom
             cares
             for
             maintaining
             being
             objected
             ;
             )
             who
             I
             say
             are
             these
             especially
             that
             thus
             do
             ,
             but
             only
             these
             Sensu●…l
             men
             carried
             after
             their
             sensual
             
               Pleasures
               and
               Delights
               ?
               Jude
            
             19.
             
             These
             are
             they
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             who
             s●…parate
             not
             themselves
             ,
             but
             rather
             o●…hers
             in
             scornsully
             calling
             and
             accoun●…ing
             others
             
               Separatists
               ,
               Puritans
            
             ,
             and
             Precisians
             ,
             and
             many
             oth●…r
             such
             odd
             names
             of
             Separatisme
             and
             Singularity
             .
             These
             are
             
             the
             hard
             Speeches
             ,
             Jude
             15.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Another
             Sin
             against
             the
             first
             Table
             that
             Drunkenness
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             ordinary
             and
             habitual
             drinkings
             )
             are
             apt
             to
             breed
             in
             the
             parties
             ,
             is
             Atheisme
             and
             Infidelity
             ;
             not
             to
             believ●…
             verily
             an●…
             indeed
             the
             truth
             of
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             as
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             D●…y
             of
             J●…dgement
             ,
             ●…he
             After-State
             of
             the
             D●…mned
             or
             〈◊〉
             So●…ls
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nothing
             so
             apt
             to
             breed
             this
             Atheisme
             and
             Infidelity
             as
             〈◊〉
             :
             
               i.
               e.
            
             givin●…
             a
             mans
             self
             over
             to
             these
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             Delights
             .
             For
             〈◊〉
             a
             man
             l●…ves
             thus
             by
             Sense
             ,
             he
             is
             〈◊〉
             and
             pr●…judiced
             against
             Faith
             ;
             and
             nothing
             ag●…in
             so
             ap●…
             to
             increase
             this
             Sensu●…lity
             as
             〈◊〉
             .
             S●…nsuality
             breeds
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             it
             then
             increaseth
             〈◊〉
             .
             See
             both
             these
             from
             ground●…
             of
             S●…ripture
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             fir●…t
             ,
             that
             t●…is
             Sensuali●…y
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Is
             not
             that
             sor
             it
             in
             A●…s
             17.
             18.
             
             ●…n
             that
             when
             Paul
             Preached
             〈◊〉
             an●…
             〈◊〉
             Resurrection
             ,
             w●…o
             are
             they
             that
             〈◊〉
             h●…m
             ?
             
               Then
               〈◊〉
               Philosoph●…
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               of
               th●…
               Stoi●…ks
               ,
               〈◊〉
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Sens●…al
             Epicureans
             ,
             given
             over
             to
             th●…se
             〈◊〉
             Pleasures
             ,
             were
             the
             fir●…t
             that
             oppos●…d
             t●…e
             Doctrine
             of
             Jesus
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             brings
             ●…n
             〈◊〉
             Sensual
             me●…
             
               walking
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               Excess
               ●…f
               Wine
               ,
               Revellings
               ,
               D●…inkings
            
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             P●…
             .
             4
             3
             4.
             
             Brings
             in
             them
             thinking
             it
             〈◊〉
             that
             Believe●…s
             run
             not
             with
             them
             to
             the
             same
             excess
             of
             Riot
             .
             And
             why
             think
             they
             it
             strange
             that
             B●…lievers
             run
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             Sensuality
             ?
             sc.
             because
             their
             Sensuality
             
             will
             not
             let
             ●…hem
             see
             th●…t
             ●…hich
             the
             〈◊〉
             sees
             ;
             sc.
             that
             for
             those
             〈◊〉
             they
             sh●…ll
             on●…
             day
             give
             account
             to
             〈◊〉
             w●…o
             is
             〈◊〉
             to
             judge
             ●…oth
             Q●…ick
             and
             Dead
             .
             S●…
             tho●…e
             〈◊〉
             walk●…ng
             aster
             their
             own
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Sensual
             Lusts
             ,
             are
             those
             w●…o
             a●…e
             brought
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               prom●…se
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
             A●…d
             though
             some
             th●…t
             〈◊〉
             up
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             Sensual
             〈◊〉
             of
             Riotou●…
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             may
             retain
             yet
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Fai●…
             ,
             yet
             how
             parlous
             this
             Sensu●…l
             Epicurishness
             is
             ,
             to
             Rob
             and
             Be●…eave
             them
             of
             the
             pow●…r
             of
             Faith
             ,
             t●…at
             〈◊〉
             Epicu●…es
             c●…se
             she
             wes
             Luke
             16.
             who
             living
             in
             such
             S●…nsuality
             ,
             co●…nted
             those
             sensual
             good
             things
             to
             be
             his
             chief
             good
             thing●…
             ;
             ver
             .
             25.
             he
             had
             no
             thoughts
             of
             ●…eaven
             or
             ●…ell
             :
             a
             secret
             heartAthiest
             he
             wa●…
             ,
             see
             ver
             .
             30.
             31.
             
             This
             Sensuality
             how
             apt
             is
             it
             to
             breed
             Atheisme
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             Atheism
             is
             then
             apt
             to
             increase
             S●…nsuality
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               eat
               and
               drink
               for
               to
               〈◊〉
               we
               shall
               dye
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             32.
             sc.
             〈◊〉
             so
             as
             we
             look
             sor
             no
             Resurrection
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             n●…me
             of
             those
             who
             believed
             not
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             marvel
             ,
             if
             they
             sho●…ld
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             Sensuality
             of
             all
             intempera●…e
             and
             riotous
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             .
             So
             they
             ,
             Wisd.
             2.
             
             
             We
             are
             born
             at
             all
             adventure
             ,
             &c.
             
             Come
             on
             〈◊〉
             let
             ●…s
             enjoy
             the
             good
             things
             that
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Third●…y
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sin
             ag●…nst
             the
             first
             Ta●…le
             is
             gross
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Contempt
             of
             Gods
             Word
             .
             
               ●…hom
               shall
               he
               teach
               knowled●…
               ?
               &c.
               Isa.
            
             ●…8
             .
             8
             ,
             9.
             having
             begun
             the
             Chapter
             with
             an
             invective
             ag●…inst
             Pride
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             the
             verse
             next
             before
             ,
             
               All
               Tables
               are
               full
               of
               Vomit
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Whom
               shall
               ●…e
               teach
               know
               edge
               ?
            
             such
             unc●…pable
             sots
             were
             not
             fit
             for
             it
             ;
             new
             wea●…d
             Children
             will
             under●…and
             as
             much
             as
             〈◊〉
             so
             
               they
               go
               into
               captivity
               ,
               because
               th●…y
               h●…e
               no
               knowledge
               ,
            
             Isa.
             5.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             and
             th●…t
             they
             are
             such
             sots
             without
             knowledge
             ,
             t●…
             former
             verses
             seem
             to
             intimate
             ,
             that
             it
             arises
             from
             th●…ir
             Drunkenish
             humour
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Another
             sin
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             Table
             is
             great
             Security
             ,
             and
             inconsider●…ion
             or
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             Ju●…gements
             .
             And
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             sc.
             in
             that
             day
             that
             God
             as
             an
             offended
             God
             began
             to
             reveal
             his
             Judgements
             from
             Heaven
             ag●…inst
             them
             ;
             Isa.
             22.
             12.
             
             
               In
               that
               d●…y
               did
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               call
               to
               weeping
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               but
               behold
               drinking
               wine
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             what
             a
             great
             sin
             this
             gross
             inconsideration
             and
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             is
             ,
             the
             next
             verse
             shewes
             :
             
               Surely
               this
               iniquity
               shall
               not
               be
               purged
               from
            
             
             
               you
               ●…ll
               you
               dye
            
             .
             So
             what
             but
             Drinking
             wine
             in
             Bowles
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             sensuality
             reckoned
             up
             there
             ,
             is
             intim●…ted
             that
             made
             them
             put
             far
             from
             them
             the
             evil
             day
             ;
             i.e.
             made
             them
             never
             reckon
             and
             consider
             (
             or
             which
             is
             worse
             )
             contemn
             Gods
             Ju●…gements
             .
             And
             in
             particular
             this
             makes
             m●…n
             senseless
             and
             inconsiderate
             of
             the
             l●…t
             Judgement
             ;
             so
             that
             servant
             who
             shall
             begin
             to
             eat
             and
             d●…ink
             with
             the
             drunken
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             that
             Servant
             shall
             come
             in
             a
             day
             when
             he
             looketh
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             &c.
             his
             drunkenishness
             shall
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ,
             and
             inconsideration
             of
             the
             day
             of
             J●…dgement
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             sh●…ll
             take
             him
             tard●…
             ,
             coming
             upon
             him
             never
             lookt
             for
             ,
             Luk.
             21.
             34.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Another
             sin
             again●…t
             the
             fir●…t
             Table
             is
             Idolatry
             ,
             either
             that
             Idol●…try
             to
             make
             ones
             Belly
             ones
             God
             ;
             
               whose
               God
               is
               their
               belly
               whose
               glory
               is
               in
               their
               sham●…
            
             &c.
             Ph●…l
             .
             3.
             19.
             
             What
             but
             a
             very
             god
             does
             the
             Glutton
             and
             the
             Drunk●…rd
             m●…ke
             their
             bellies
             ?
             continually
             serving
             this
             God
             with
             continual
             meat-off●…rings
             and
             drink
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sweetest
             of
             the
             oth●…r
             ;
             either
             
             
             
               dr●…k
               and
               ros●…
               up
               to
               play
               ;
               s●…
               .
            
             in
             honour
             of
             th●…t
             Idol
             the
             Go●…den
             C●…ls
             ,
             to
             si●…g
             and
             dance
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             David
             before
             the
             Ark
             ;
             so
             ,
             
               who
               look
               to
               oth●…r
               Cods
               and
               love
               slagons
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             ●…os
             .
             3.
             1.
             
             And
             they
             drank
             win●…
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             healthed
             and
             c●…roused
             it
             ap●…ce
             :
             and
             what
             th●…n
             sollow●…
             ?
             and
             pr●…ised
             the
             gols
             of
             Gold.
             And
             what
             is
             that
             which
             ushers
             in
             ,
             and
             m●…kes
             way
             for
             all
             those
             abominable
             〈◊〉
             ?
             what
             but
             
               Lacivionsness
               ,
               Lusts
               ,
               excess
               of
               Wine
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             P●…t
             .
             4.
             3.
             
             The
             sensual
             man
             that
             once
             hath
             made
             his
             belly
             his
             God
             ,
             will
             soon
             be
             apt
             to
             make
             a
             stock
             or
             a
             stone
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             into
             all
             abominable
             Idolatries
             ;
             and
             the
             Prophet
             Hosea
             gives
             us
             to
             guess
             at
             the
             reason
             ,
             when
             he
             sayes
             
               wine
               ,
               and
               new
               wine
               take
               away
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             makes
             men
             sots
             :
             and
             then
             pres●…ntly
             adds
             ,
             
               My
               People
               ask
               councel
               at
               their
               stocks
               ,
               and
               their
               staff
               declareth
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             Hos.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             And
             if
             this
             sin
             guide
             or
             rather
             misguide
             so
             into
             Idolatry
             ,
             being
             so
             apt
             to
             m●…ke
             way
             for
             it
             ;
             what
             do
             we
             think
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             this
             Voluptuou●…
             Sensual
             age
             ?
             If
             some
             son
             of
             Neb●…t
             should
             set
             up
             the
             golden
             calf
             ag●…in
             ,
             which
             the
             Zealous
             
             Moses's
             heretofore
             have
             stamped
             to
             powder
             ;
             would
             not
             many
             of
             them
             think
             we
             be
             ready
             to
             sit
             down
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             and
             rise
             up
             to
             play
             ?
             be
             ready
             to
             cry
             ,
             great
             is
             Diana
             ,
             not
             of
             Ephes●…
             
             but
             of
             Rome
             ;
             w●…n
             wine
             and
             new
             wine
             have
             taken
             away
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Another
             sin
             against
             the
             first
             Table
             is
             dishonouring
             God
             in
             the
             p●…osanation
             of
             his
             n●…me
             .
             Holy
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             )
             is
             thy
             name
             ,
             but
             how
             unholily
             and
             irreverently
             these
             men
             use
             Gods
             name
             ,
             in
             all
             horrible
             and
             a●…ominable
             swearing
             ;
             I
             appeal
             unto
             t●…em
             who
             more
             ordinarily
             may
             be
             in
             the
             company
             of
             this
             Hellish
             crue
             than
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             my self
             am
             ;
             speak
             if
             every
             third
             word
             almost
             that
             these
             stutterers
             ,
             these
             〈◊〉
             can
             g●…t
             forth
             be
             not
             an
             Oath
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Oath
             ;
             surely
             if
             the
             talk
             of
             him
             that
             〈◊〉
             much
             ,
             maketh
             the
             hair
             stand
             upright
             ;
             it
             is
             especially
             the
             talk
             of
             the
             Pot-swearer
             ,
             that
             swears
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Pots
             and
             Cups
             .
             What
             voll●…s
             of
             Oath●…
             ,
             thumping
             Oaths
             does
             he
             then
             discharge
             and
             let
             fly
             against
             the
             face
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             What
             peals
             and
             ch●…nges
             of
             Oaths
             does
             he
             ring
             ,
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ?
             What
             Creatures
             of
             God
             are
             there
             ,
             what
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             Titles
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             Parts
             of
             God
             ,
             Body
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Wounds
             ,
             Heart
             ,
             &c.
             but
             he
             swears
             them
             almost
             over
             and
             over
             again
             ?
             Surely
             such
             a
             notable
             swearer
             is
             this
             pot-swearer
             ,
             that
             were
             I
             to
             choose
             a
             villain
             to
             swear
             for
             my
             life
             ,
             〈◊〉
             would
             choose
             no
             other
             than
             this
             pot●…
             ;
             
             ●…his
             p●…t-●…wearer
             ,
             whose
             oathes
             ,
             bloody
             o●…the
             ,
             are
             so
             great
             and
             many
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             pots
             and
             cups
             ,
             〈◊〉
             we●…e
             〈◊〉
             but
             by
             with
             pen
             and
             ink
             to
             note
             them
             down
             and
             present
             th●…m
             to
             him
             agai●…
             in
             his
             sober
             〈◊〉
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             there
             are
             not
             many
             of
             ●…hese
             villaines
             but
             in
             the●…r
             sober
             Moods
             they
             would
             be
             somewhat
             ●…eared
             and
             ●…alf
             afraid
             to
             read
             over
             the
             note
             of
             the
             fearful
             o●…thes
             that
             they
             swore
             in
             their
             unsober
             and
             drunkenish
             Moods
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             this
             vice
             of
             drunkenness
             drawes
             unto
             such
             prosanation
             of
             Gods
             name
             ,
             in
             all
             irrevere●…t
             intemperate
             swearing
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             first
             makes
             the
             heart
             sotti●…h
             an●…
             senseless
             of
             God
             and
             the
             awful
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             marvel
             if
             when
             the
             he●…rt
             is
             grown
             prophane
             ,
             the
             tongue
             grow
             prophane
             too
             ;
             no
             marvel
             if
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             awed
             with
             any
             due
             reverence
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             tongue
             want
             this
             due
             reverence
             too
             .
          
           
             Sevently
             ,
             Another
             sin
             against
             the
             first
             Table
             is
             dishonouring
             God
             in
             the
             prophanation
             of
             his
             Sabbath
             and
             Worship
             .
             Who
             are
             such
             prophaners
             of
             Gods
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             or
             irreverent
             performers
             of
             of
             his
             Worship
             as
             these
             sons
             of
             〈◊〉
             this
             needs
             not
             be
             proved
             out
             of
             Pulpits
             ,
             Church-wardens
             and
             Constables
             and
             other
             
             Officers
             if
             they
             wo●…ld
             ●…ut
             now
             and
             then
             see
             a
             search
             made
             into
             bli●…d
             Ale-houses
             ,
             would
             make
             this
             plain
             eno●…gh
             .
             How
             many
             do
             we
             think
             they
             might
             find
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             learning
             sobriety
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             practising
             intemperance
             in
             those
             S●…ies
             and
             Chappels
             of
             the
             Devil
             !
             How
             many
             instead
             of
             coming
             hither
             to
             Wisdomes
             house
             ,
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             Bread
             and
             drink
             of
             the
             Wine
             that
             she
             hath
             mingled
             ;
             
               Come
               ●…at
               of
               my
               Bread
               ,
               &c.
            
             Prov.
             9.
             5.
             sit
             there
             in
             those
             h●…uses
             of
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             with
             no
             other
             text
             than
             that
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ;
             
               Isa.
               56.
               12.
               
               Come
               let
               us
               fetch
               wine
               ,
               let
               us
               fill
               our selves
               with
               strong
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               shall
               be
               as
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               abundant
               !
            
             But
             if
             Church-wardens
             and
             Officers
             will
             not
             by
             their
             pains
             help
             to
             prove
             this
             truth
             ,
             these
             men
             they
             bewray
             themselves
             .
             They
             that
             are
             in
             Authority
             know
             ,
             or
             may
             know
             and
             observe
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             Brables
             almost
             that
             for
             meer
             matter
             of
             peace
             come
             before
             them
             ,
             two
             parts
             of
             three
             arise
             from
             drink
             ;
             and
             of
             those
             ,
             more
             than
             two
             parts
             in
             three
             from
             that
             Excess
             in
             drink
             ,
             which
             is
             either
             on
             Market
             ▪
             dayes
             or
             Sabbath-dayes
             .
             Who
             greater
             Profaners
             therefore
             of
             Gods
             Sabbaths
             and
             Neglecters
             of
             his
             Worship
             than
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             ?
             Or
             if
             they
             seem
             not
             altogether
             to
             Neglect
             it
             ,
             yet
             who
             more
             irreverent
             
             performers
             of
             it
             when
             they
             come
             to
             Church
             ?
             Either
             they
             come
             somewhat
             touch't
             and
             half
             pratty
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             fitter
             for
             two
             houres
             ●…leep
             than
             one
             hours
             Sermon
             ;
             fitter
             for
             a
             Pillow
             to
             lay
             their
             ear
             to
             tha●…
             ,
             than
             a
             Preacher
             to
             lend
             an
             ear
             to
             him
             :
             Or
             if
             for
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             some
             of
             those
             that
             sowe
             pillows
             under
             all
             Elbowes
             ,
             Ez●…k
             .
             13.
             18.
             
             Or
             else
             if
             they
             come
             sober
             to
             Church
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             Sow
             dreams
             of
             her
             drasfe
             ,
             so
             they
             of
             their
             drink
             ;
             and
             they
             think
             all
             time
             tedious
             till
             they
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             Church-bench
             to
             the
             Ale-bench
             ;
             and
             till
             Gods
             door
             is
             shut
             ,
             that
             the
             Devils
             blind
             wickets
             may
             the
             more
             freely
             open
             ;
             and
             so
             if
             Sabbatum
             come
             of
             Sabbas
             a
             name
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             
             they
             are
             the
             best
             Sabbatizers
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             Another
             sin
             against
             the
             fir●…t
             Table
             ,
             is
             Dishonouring
             God
             in
             the
             abuse
             of
             his
             Creatures
             .
             Judge
             but
             in
             your selves
             whether
             ye
             can
             think
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             his
             Creatures
             to
             be
             vainly
             ,
             and
             contemptuously
             used
             to
             Riot
             and
             Excess
             .
             Will
             not
             a
             wise
             Father
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             Son
             play
             the
             vain
             wanton
             with
             his
             meat
             ,
             stuffing
             and
             cramming
             himself
             unnecessarily
             with
             it
             ;
             or
             when
             he
             sees
             him
             playing
             the
             like
             vain
             wanton
             with
             his
             drink
             ,
             bibbing
             unnecessarily
             ,
             or
             only
             to
             squirt
             or
             sputter
             it
             out
             
             again
             ,
             will
             he
             not
             be
             offended
             ?
             and
             pluck
             the
             good
             meat
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             drink
             from
             his
             Nose
             ,
             as
             knowing
             they
             are
             too
             good
             to
             be
             so
             vainly
             abused
             by
             him
             ?
             will
             not
             a
             wise
             Father
             do
             this
             ?
             and
             will
             not
             the
             wise
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             Living
             much
             more
             ●…e
             offended
             ;
             and
             take
             it
             ill
             then
             that
             his
             good
             Creatures
             should
             be
             so
             abused
             unto
             such
             vanity
             and
             excess
             ?
             His
             good
             C●…eatures
             that
             how
             many
             Hungry
             and
             Thirsty
             S●…ints
             souls
             might
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             their
             intemperancies
             vainly
             and
             contemptuously
             abuse
             ?
             Does
             not
             the
             Guests
             abusing
             of
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             as
             if
             after
             they
             had
             eaten
             a
             while
             so
             much
             as
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             drank
             a
             while
             so
             much
             as
             was
             needful
             ,
             they
             should
             cast
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             meat
             to
             Dogs
             ,
             or
             trample
             it
             under
             foot
             ;
             and
             give
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             drink
             to
             the
             Swine
             ,
             or
             pour
             it
             down
             Channel
             :
             Does
             not
             this
             redound
             to
             the
             Hosts
             or
             Inviters
             dishonour
             ?
             well
             ,
             better
             were
             it
             that
             men
             should
             cast
             the
             superfluity
             of
             their
             Basket
             and
             store
             to
             the
             very
             Dogs
             or
             trample
             it
             under
             foot
             ;
             better
             also
             they
             should
             give
             the
             superfluity
             of
             their
             Vessel
             and
             Cup
             runing
             over
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             Swine
             ,
             or
             pour
             it
             down
             channel
             ,
             than
             vainly
             and
             unecessarily
             abuse
             the
             same
             unto
             surseiting
             and
             drunkenness
             ,
             the
             former
             way
             it
             did
             not
             that
             good
             it
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             way
             it
             did
             harme
             ;
             must
             not
             the●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Gods
             entertainment
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             vanity
             of
             Riot
             an●…
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             must
             it
             not
             highly
             redonnd
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             or
             Entertainers
             dishono●…r
             ?
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             sirst
             Table
             is
             〈◊〉
             our selves
             and
             our
             own
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             t●…ree
             wayes
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               As
               we
               are
               th●…
               image
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               our
               Bodies
               are
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               they
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               ●…oly
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             As
             we
             are
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             Man
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             many
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             a
             Divine
             Majesty
             and
             Stateliness
             above
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             even
             of
             Body
             and
             outward
             person
             ;
             a
             kind
             of
             Divine
             Majesty
             above
             all
             other
             ●…reatures
             ,
             and
             awsull
             to
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             being
             ev●…n
             enstamped
             upon
             the
             Body
             and
             outward
             person
             of
             man
             ;
             but
             wh●…n
             the
             drunkard
             Swine-like
             lies
             wallowing
             in
             his
             own
             filth
             ,
             or
             sprawling
             in
             his
             own
             vomit
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             continual
             drinkings
             hath
             deformedhi●…s
             Body
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             more
             like
             a
             monster
             through
             deformities
             than
             like
             a
             man
             ;
             where
             
             is
             then
             any
             of
             this
             divine
             stateliness
             ●…nd
             majesty
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             body
             and
             outward
             person
             above
             all
             other
             creatures
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Man
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             regard
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             of
             Rule
             and
             Dominion
             ;
             that
             as
             God
             is
             simply
             Soveraign
             in
             regard
             of
             Rule
             and
             Dominion
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             he
             made
             man
             as
             it
             were
             a
             petty
             God
             ,
             putting
             all
             things
             in
             subjection
             under
             his
             feet
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Drunkard
             is
             laid
             under
             foot
             himself
             ,
             sor
             all
             the
             Creatures
             that
             wil●…
             to
             trample
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             cannot
             well
             rule
             one
             member
             of
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             or
             passion
             os
             his
             own
             mind
             ,
             wheredoes
             any
             Soveraignty
             o●…
             this
             divine-like
             Rule
             and
             dominion
             appear
             ?
             if
             I
             would
             see
             the
             very
             image
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             very
             vassal
             and
             abject
             slave
             ,
             not
             fit
             to
             govern
             the
             veriest
             dumb
             Creature
             ,
             even
             the
             silliest
             of
             them
             that
             goes
             on
             all
             four
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             see
             it
             more
             lively
             than
             in
             the
             Drunkard
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Man
             is
             the
             Im●…ge
             of
             God
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             Divine
             like
             reason
             and
             understanding
             wherein
             he
             excels
             all
             other
             creatures
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             drink
             is
             in
             and
             wit
             out
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             when
             that
             intoxicating
             thing
             hath
             bereaved
             him
             of
             wit
             and
             understanding
             ,
             (
             as
             young
             Cyrus
             thought
             it
             was
             plain
             Toxicum
             poison
             ,
             it
             bereaved
             them
             so
             of
             sense
             and
             understanding
             ;
             )
             when
             it
             is
             thus
             with
             man
             
             wh●…re
             is
             any
             divine
             l●…ke
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             in
             him
             ?
             how
             is
             he
             in
             this
             〈◊〉
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             rat●…er
             the
             image
             of
             an
             Ass
             ,
             a
             blo●…kish
             Ass
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Man
             is
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             rega●…d
             of
             a
             Divine-like
             Holy
             and
             Pure
             Nature
             ;
             but
             when
             such
             a
             deal
             of
             impu●…ity
             and
             〈◊〉
             doth
             appear
             even
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             the
             Drunkards
             heart
             by
             reason
             of
             drunkenn●…ss
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             cage
             of
             unclean
             and
             〈◊〉
             thoughts
             ,
             where
             is
             〈◊〉
             ●…his
             Divine-l●…ke
             holy
             and
             pure
             natur●…
             ?
             ●…nd
             how
             is
             he
             then
             the
             image
             o●…
             God
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             ●…nd
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             not
             rather
             t●…e
             〈◊〉
             o●…
             him
             who
             is
             that
             Un●…lean
             and
             〈◊〉
             Spirit
             ?
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             By
             Drunk●…nness
             we
             dishon●…ur
             God
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…odies
             whi●…h
             are
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             o●…
             Chri●…t
             .
             
               Kn●…w
               ye
               not
            
             (
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             one
             speci●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sc.
             Forn●…cation
             )
             
               that
               o●…r
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ●…
               shall
               I
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             So
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             another
             special
             sin
             o●…
             t●…e
             〈◊〉
             we
             may
             say
             ;
             Know
             ye
             not
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…ke
             the
             Members
             of
             Chri●…
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…ll
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             o●…
             〈◊〉
             that
             drunken
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Sow
             ,
             those
             swilling
             〈◊〉
             ?
             Sur●…ly
             God
             sorbid
             .
             Would
             
             not
             the
             King
             take
             it
             indignly
             as
             a
             dishonour
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             you
             should
             hang
             out
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             one
             part
             whereo●…
             should
             have
             t●…e
             〈◊〉
             o●…
             〈◊〉
             Mon●…r
             ,
             another
             of
             that
             ?
             S●…ll
             not
             〈◊〉
             much
             more
             take
             it
             indignly
             as
             a
             d●…shonour
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             that
             would
             go
             ●…or
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             appear
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             memb●…rs
             os
             Hog
             and
             Sow
             thos●…
             swilling
             and
             drunken
             creatures
             ?
             Who
             cou●…d
             well
             endure
             it
             that
             Christs
             very
             picture
             should
             be
             so
             di●…honourably
             paint●…d
             ?
             How
             should
             he
             then
             well
             end●…re
             it
             that
             his
             v●…ry
             body
             should
             be
             thought
             to
             ●…e
             made
             up
             o●…●…uch
             dishonourable
             members
             ?
          
           
             Thirdl●…
             ,
             ●…y
             Drunkenness
             we
             dishonour
             God
             in
             abusing
             our
             Bodies
             ●…s
             they
             are
             the
             Temples
             o●…
             the
             Holy
             Gho●…t
             ;
             
               Kn●…w
               ye
               not
            
             (
             say●…s
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             speaking
             again●…t
             the
             ●…ore-named
             vice
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             sc.
             Fornicati●…n
             )
             that
             ●…our
             Bodies
             are
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             ●…oly-Ghost
             ,
             and
             there●…ore
             as
             he
             intim●…tes
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             a●…l
             honour
             and
             holin●…ss
             ,
             ●…ree
             from
             such
             a
             silthy
             de●…iling
             sin
             as
             Fornication
             .
             So
             for
             Drunkenness
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               th●…t
               our
               bodi●…s
               are
               Temples
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
            
             Were
             it
             not
             an
             odious
             thing
             if
             the
             Drunkard
             should
             come
             and
             lay
             his
             filthy
             stomach
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ?
             Filthiness
             and
             Nas●…iness
             does
             not
             become
             the
             very
             material
             Temples
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             odious
             
             and
             dishonourabl●…
             a
             ●…ing
             is
             it
             th●…t
             by
             his
             b●…tly
             〈◊〉
             he
             so
             〈◊〉
             th●…
             living
             Temple
             of
             God
             ?
             for
             not
             that
             whi●…h
             comes
             out
             (
             that
             I
             may
             invert
             our
             Saviours
             speech
             )
             does
             so
             defile
             t●…e
             m●…terial
             Temple
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             goes
             into
             the
             Drunkards
             Belly
             defiles
             the
             living
             Temple
             ;
             And
             what
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             ?
             
               If
               any
               m●…n
               desile
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               him
               shall
               God
               〈◊〉
               :
               for
               the
               T●…mple
               of
               God
               is
               holy
               ,
               whi●…h
               Templ●…
               ye
               are
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             For
             fins
             against
             the
             second
             Table
             ,
             whi●…h
             the
             Drunkard
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Drunke●…ness
             is
             subject
             and
             very
             incident
             unto
             ;
             consider
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Against
             the
             fi●…th
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Wherein
             are
             set
             down
             the
             duties
             of
             Children
             to
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Parents
             to
             Children
             ,
             and
             in
             g●…nerall
             of
             all
             Inferiours
             to
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             Superiours
             to
             Inferiours
             ,
             against
             this
             commandement
             how
             the
             Drunkard
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             drunkennesses
             sins
             it
             is
             plain
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             disobedient
             ,
             incorrigibly
             disobedient
             does
             this
             make
             Children
             to
             parents
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             admonished
             ,
             nor
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Father
             ,
             or
             voice
             of
             Mother
             which
             ,
             what
             a
             dishonour
             is
             it
             to
             them
             ?
             In
             Deut.
             21.
             20.
             
             The
             disobedient
             son
             is
             brought
             in
             ,
             or
             rather
             brought
             ●…orth
             to
             be
             
             stoned
             for
             his
             incorrigi●…le
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a●…d
             what
             is
             alledged
             for
             me
             ground
             of
             his
             d●…sobedience
             ?
             
               He
               is
               a
               〈◊〉
               and
               a
               Drunkard
               :
            
             For
             this
             is
             not
             added
             as
             a
             part
             for
             which
             he
             was
             ●…oned
             ,
             that
             was
             his
             contumacy
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               v.
               18.
               
               If
               a
               man
               have
               a
               Stubbo●…n
               and
               Rebellious
               son
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Perhaps
             also
             the
             Wise
             man
             would
             intimate
             this
             ,
             when
             presently
             after
             he
             had
             said
             
               Be
               not
               among
               Wine-bibbers
               ,
               &c
               ,
            
             He
             addes
             .
             
               Hearken
               unto
               thy
               Father
               that
               begat
               thee
               ,
               and
               despise
               not
               thy
               Mother
               when
               she
               is
               old
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             As
             if
             he
             would
             intimate
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             ordinarily
             be
             among
             wine-bibbers
             and
             so
             turn
             drunkard
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             grow
             heedless
             of
             hearkening
             to
             his
             Father
             that
             begat
             him
             ,
             or
             of
             despising
             his
             Mother
             when
             she
             is
             old
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             no
             more
             of
             this
             ,
             How
             dis-obedient
             this
             vice
             makes
             Children
             to
             Parents
             ,
             many
             a
             Parents
             bleeding
             heart
             will
             witness
             it
             without
             any
             further
             proof
             ;
             who
             to
             no
             small
             gries
             of
             their
             hearts
             know
             how
             heady
             and
             unruly
             this
             heady
             and
             unruly
             drink
             have
             made
             their
             own
             children
             unto
             them
             .
             
               Not
               accused
               of
               riot
            
             ;
             And
             what
             immediately
             followes
             ?
             
               not
               unruly
            
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             T●…is
             Vice
             m●…kes
             Parents
             wrong
             their
             Ch●…ldren
             too
             ;
             wrong
             them
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Transfusi●…g
             and
             Propagating
             oftentimes
             unto
             them
             this
             Drunken
             vice
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sins
             ,
             sc.
             Drunkenness
             and
             Whoredome
             ,
             which
             being
             more
             properly
             sins
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             are
             by
             Bodily
             propagation
             derived
             from
             Parents
             to
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             The
             Drunken
             Father
             seldom
             begets
             a
             Sober
             Son
             ,
             nor
             the
             Drabbing
             Mother
             a
             Chast
             Daughter
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Mother
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Daughter
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Father
             so
             is
             the
             Son.
             This
             the
             Philosopher
             intimated
             whe●…
             he
             saw
             a
             young
             man
             much
             in
             drink
             ;
             
               Thy
               Father
               surely
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               begot
               thee
               being
               in
               drink
            
             .
             And
             perhaps
             also
             (
             besides
             a
             mystical
             Reason
             )
             this
             natural
             Reason
             may
             be
             aimed
             at
             by
             the
             Angel
             ,
             why
             he
             would
             not
             have
             Manoah
             (
             being
             to
             bear
             Sampson
             )
             drink
             all
             that
             time
             either
             wine
             or
             strong
             drink
             ,
             
               Judg.
               13.
               7.
               
               Behold
               thou
               shalt
               conceive
               and
               bear
               a
               Son
               ,
               but
               drink
               no
               wine
               or
               strong
               drink
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Ag●…in
             this
             Vice
             makes
             Parents
             exceedingly
             wrong
             their
             Children
             by
             their
             Drunken
             Example
             .
             Example
             easily
             smites
             ,
             but
             especially
             Domestick
             and
             House-Example
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Parents
             ;
             how
             can
             they
             ever
             rightly
             hate
             and
             abhor
             that
             
             Vice
             when
             from
             the
             v●…ry
             〈◊〉
             they
             see
             it
             in
             those
             whom
             they
             must
             needs
             love
             so
             dearly
             ?
             How
             ●…hould
             they
             ever
             p●…ove
             patterns
             of
             Sobriety
             abroad
             ,
             wh●…n
             they
             are
             before
             corrupted
             so
             with
             su●…h
             ill
             Patterns
             and
             Examples
             of
             Drunkenn●…ss
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Again
             this
             Vice
             o●…tentimes
             makes
             Parents
             exceedingly
             wrong
             their
             Children
             in
             ●…he
             point
             of
             Good
             Education
             and
             providing
             for
             them
             ,
             how
             wi●…kedly
             careless
             and
             improvident
             does
             this
             make
             many
             how
             their
             Children
             are
             brought
             up
             and
             how
             provided
             ●…or
             .
             Indeed
             I
             will
             not
             d●…ny
             but
             some
             kind
             of
             Drunkards
             there
             are
             (
             sc.
             The
             Mungrell
             or
             Compounded
             Drunkards
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             pure
             Drunkards
             ,
             but
             make
             their
             Drunkenness
             serve
             their
             Covetuousness
             ;
             th●…y
             make
             the
             best
             bargains
             and
             strike
             up
             the
             best
             matches
             in
             their
             pots
             )
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             these
             Mungrell
             Compounded
             D●…unkards
             may
             be
             provident
             enough
             for
             their
             Children
             ;
             but
             the
             pure
             Drunkard
             how
             careless
             commonly
             is
             he
             ,
             how
             Children
             are
             brought
             up
             and
             how
             provided
             for
             ?
             So
             he
             may
             have
             drink
             he
             cares
             not
             though
             they
             want
             bread
             ;
             so
             he
             may
             sing
             and
             whistle
             on
             the
             Ale-bench
             ,
             he
             cares
             not
             though
             they
             cry
             and
             go
             and
             whistle
             it
             on
             the
             Beggars-bench
             .
             And
             as
             Drunkenness
             thus
             is
             apt
             to
             overturn
             the
             Duties
             of
             
             Children
             to
             Parents
             ,
             
               ●…
               c
               contra
            
             ,
             so
             likewise
             o●…
             all
             inseriours
             to
             Superiours
             ,
             
               &c
               contra
            
             ;
             of
             Subjects
             to
             Mag●…rates
             who
             are
             civill
             Fathers
             ;
             of
             People
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             are
             Ghostly
             Fathers
             ,
             
               &c
               c●…ntra
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             Subjects
             to
             Magi●…trates
             .
             The
             men
             of
             Sechem
             having
             gathered
             their
             Vineyards
             ,
             and
             trod
             their
             Grapes
             ,
             and
             making
             Merry
             Judg.
             9.
             
             
               They
               ●…at
               and
               drank
            
             ;
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             
               and
               cursed
            
             Abimelech
             .
             So
             he
             that
             wrote
             that
             wine
             is
             the
             strongest
             ,
             1
             Esdr●…s
             3.
             21.
             
             Among
             other
             reasons
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             ,
             
               It
               ma●…th
               ●…very
               heart
               rich
               ,
               i.e.
            
             brave
             ,
             brisk
             ,
             fl●…sh
             ,
             gallant
             ,
             &c.
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             
               So
               that
               a
               man
               remembereth
               neither
               King
               nor
               Governour
               ,
               and
               causeth
               to
               speak
               all
               things
               by
               Talents
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Huge
             and
             Mighty
             and
             Big
             swelling
             words
             ,
             words
             os
             great
             contempt
             and
             dis-●…espect
             ;
             vilifying
             and
             making
             clouts
             of
             men
             in
             Authority
             :
             So
             on
             the
             contrary
             this
             makes
             Magi●…trates
             fail
             in
             their
             duties
             ,
             it
             makes
             him
             that
             bears
             the
             sword
             that
             he
             can
             sometimes
             put
             no
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             innoceat
             and
             the
             offender
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             him
             erre
             in
             Judgement
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               for
               Kings
               ,
               O
            
             Lemuel
             ,
             
               to
               drink
               wine
               ,
               nor
               for
               Princes
               strong
               drink
               ,
               least
               they
               drink
               and
               forget
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               pervert
               the
               judgement
               of
               any
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             Prov.
             31.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             hereupon
             is
             that
             
             Wo
             ,
             and
             that
             Blessing
             ,
             Eccl.
             16.
             17.
             
             
               Wo
               to
               th●…
               O
               Land
               when
               thy
               King
               is
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               thy
               Princes
               eat
               in
               the
               M●…rning
               ;
               Blessed
               art
               thou
               O
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             after
             the
             P●…ophct
             〈◊〉
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Wo
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               mighty
               to
               drink
               wine
               ,
            
             Is●…
             .
             5.
             22.
             23.
             what
             immediately
             sollows
             ?
             
               Which
               justisic
               the
               wicked
               for
               a
               reward
               ,
               &c.
            
             it
             makes
             Magistrates
             fail
             in
             their
             Duties
             .
             And
             whereas
             one
             special
             thing
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             is
             to
             resorm
             abuses
             ,
             and
             one
             special
             abuse
             ,
             the
             ground
             and
             make-way
             for
             many
             others
             is
             Drunkenness
             ;
             If
             the
             Magistrate
             himself
             be
             much
             guilty
             this
             way
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             ever
             be
             hoped
             to
             do
             any
             great
             good
             in
             reforming
             this
             abuse
             ?
             will
             not
             his
             own
             conscio●…s
             self-condemning
             heart
             shut
             his
             eye
             that
             he
             will
             not
             see
             ,
             stop
             his
             mouth
             that
             he
             dares
             not
             say
             ,
             and
             dry
             up
             and
             wither
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             hand
             that
             should
             execute
             justice
             ,
             that
             he
             dares
             not
             do
             or
             act
             much
             against
             osfenders
             this
             way
             ?
             Is
             not
             that
             a
             very
             natural
             ground
             to
             take
             off
             any
             from
             proceeding
             in
             Judgement
             against
             another
             ;
             That
             which
             took
             off
             ●…udah
             from
             proceeding
             in
             judgement
             against
             Tamar
             ,
             to
             burn
             her
             with
             ●…ire
             as
             a
             Whore
             ,
             
               She
               is
               more
               righteous
               than
               I
               ?
            
             But
             if
             an
             osfending
             Magistrate
             should
             notwithstanding
             proceed
             to
             punish
             osfenders
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             what
             hope
             th●…t
             he
             
             should
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             do
             any
             g●…od
             ther●…by
             ?
             ●…s
             it
             ●…ot
             n●…tural
             for
             eve●…y
             one
             wi●…h
             great
             ind●…gnation
             and
             ●…ising
             〈◊〉
             to
             sa●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sir●…
             heal
             thy self
             ,
             〈◊〉
             searc●…
             〈◊〉
             me
             own
             wound
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thine
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
               and
               wh●…
               〈◊〉
               thou
               that
               Judg●…st
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               th●…
               〈◊〉
               ●…hings
               ?
            
             Rom.
             2.
             1.
             and
             thou
             that
             sa●…
             〈◊〉
             a
             m●…n
             〈◊〉
             not
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thou
             ●…teal
             ?
             thou
             th●…t
             〈◊〉
             anoth●…r
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thou
             〈◊〉
             ?
             thou
             th●…t
             sor
             〈◊〉
             s●…ttest
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             heels
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             through
             〈◊〉
             trip
             up
             thy
             own
             he●…ls
             ?
             and
             therefore
             though
             such
             an
             one
             should
             〈◊〉
             to
             pun●…sh
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             h●…pe
             he
             should
             〈◊〉
             ?
             and
             〈◊〉
             as
             〈◊〉
             wise
             Emp●…rour
             sa●…d
             in
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             they
             〈◊〉
             
             have
             b●…gun
             reforma●…ion
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             po●…r
             
               ●…rancisc
               〈◊〉
            
             a●…d
             
               Minorit●…s
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               will
               never
               do
               good
               ,
            
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               be
               begun
            
             a
             Majoritis
             .
             So
             ●…or
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             unl●…ss
             〈◊〉
             be
             begun
             
               a
               M●…joritis
            
             ,
             from
             May●…rs
             ,
             ●…dermen
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             mea
             in
             Anthorit●…
             ,
             &
             ●…
             .
             Th●…re
             c●…n
             n●…ver
             be
             ●…xpected
             any
             kindly
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Minorites
             and
             ●…aseriours
             .
             Ag●…in
             for
             them
             that
             are
             〈◊〉
             Superiours
             and
             Inseriours
             ,
             Pastors
             and
             People
             ,
             this
             sin
             m●…kes
             them
             sail
             in
             their
             Duties
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             great
             indangering
             
             occasion
             to
             m●…ke
             t●…e
             Pas●…ours
             〈◊〉
             in
             th●…ir
             Duty
             .
             D●…es
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             God
             〈◊〉
             th●…s
             ●…y
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             g●…ven
             to
             Aaron
             ?
             Levit.
             10.
             9.
             
             
               Do
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               w●…ne
               ●…r
               〈◊〉
               dri●…k
               .
            
             ●…nd
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             plainly
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             i●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             Pa●…tors
             and
             Pro●…hets
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             Duty
             ?
             〈◊〉
             28.
             
             
               Th●…y
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               throu●…h
               wine
               ,
               th●…
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               have
               erred
               through
               st●…ong
               ●…rink
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             A●…d
             what
             especially
             but
             this
             ,
             does
             the
             〈◊〉
             aim
             at
             ,
             in
             requiring
             so
             expresly
             that
             a
             Bishop
             or
             Mini●…ter
             should
             not
             be
             given
             to
             much
             wine
             ?
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             3.
             
             One
             that
             uses
             to
             be
             overseen
             in
             drink
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             3.
             
             
             He
             th●…t
             uses
             t●…
             be
             overse●…n
             this
             way
             ▪
             will
             never
             be
             a
             good
             
             overseer
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             Pau●…s
             sence
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Peopl●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             honouring
             their
             Go●…ly
             and
             P●…insull
             minis●…ers
             (
             or
             hold
             suc●…●…n
             〈◊〉
             )
             what
             contempt
             doe●…
             thi●…
             
             c●…use
             tow●…rds
             their
             P●…rsons
             ?
             Phil.
             2.
             19.
             
             It
             is
             the
             mo●…t
             ●…ikely
             t●…at
             those
             contem●…ers
             o●…
             the
             Apo●…tle
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…or
             a
             meer
             B●…bler
             ,
             
               What
               wi●…l
               this
               Babl●…r
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             17.
             18.
             that
             they
             we●…e
             ●…f
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             seas●…al
             Epicur●…ans
             who
             pl●…ce
             their
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             sensu●…l
             〈◊〉
             ●…nd
             drinking
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             s●…me
             ver●…e
             .
             And
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             scossing
             Butcher
             o●…
             
               〈◊〉
               fl●…ld
            
             go●…s
             not
             ●…
             doubt
             alone
             ,
             w●…o
             hav●…ng
             ●…rd
             the
             Minister
             inveigh
             again●…t
             〈◊〉
             ,
             asterwards
             at
             his
             cups
             fe●…l
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             scos●…ing
             at
             the
             Purita●…
             M●…r
             and
             his
             S●…rmon
             ▪
             s
             ;
             I
             doubt
             I
             say
             he
             goes
             not
             a●…
             ,
             but
             hath
             Butchers
             ,
             and
             better
             men
             too
             ,
             too
             many
             ,
             sharing
             with
             him
             in
             his
             sin
             ,
             tho●…gh
             perhaps
             they
             partake
             not
             with
             him
             presently
             in
             the
             same
             Temporal
             Judgement
             :
             for
             as
             that
             Pro●…ane
             ,
             Scoffing
             wretch
             (
             s●…yes
             my
             Author
             )
             was
             drinking
             ,
             the
             drink
             or
             somewhat
             in
             it
             qu●…ckled
             him
             ,
             and
             stuck
             so
             in
             his
             Thro●…t
             that
             it
             would
             neither
             up
             nor
             down
             but
             presently
             strangled
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Ag●…inst
             the
             next
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             .
             Wherein
             is
             Commanded
             all
             things
             that
             make
             for
             the
             Lise
             ,
             Safety
             ,
             and
             Bodi●…y
             welfare
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             Against
             this
             the
             Drunkard
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Drunkenness
             sins
             these
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Directly
             ,
             by
             falling
             into
             quarrels
             and
             bloody
             frayes
             oftentimes
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             Sin.
             
               Wine
               is
               a
               mo●…r
            
             (
             sayes
             the
             wise
             man
             )
             Prov.
             20.
             1.
             
               i.
               e.
            
             makes
             them
             that
             are
             given
             to
             it
             mo●…k
             and
             ab●…se
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             what
             then
             thereupon
             fol●…owes
             ?
             
               strong
               drink
               is
               raging
               ;
               s●…
               .
            
             breeds
             tumults
             and
             
             
          
           
             
             
             
               from
               off
               the
               Poor
               ,
               &c.
            
             Micah
             3.
             3.
             
             The
             P●…ophet
             s●…ms
             to
             ●…imate
             that
             they
             w●…re
             Sensual
             ,
             voluptuous
             m●…n
             ,
             given
             to
             wine
             and
             strong
             drink
             ,
             Ch●…p
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             S●…
             〈◊〉
             her
             that
             is
             Filthy
             ,
             or
             G●…s
             ;
             m●…
             only
             for
             s●…y
             and
             
               Ep●…cu
               is●…e
            
             of
             E●…ing
             and
             Dri●…
             ,
             like
             t●…e
             Craw
             ,
             the
             Birds
             Craw
             :
             and
             
             what
             th●…n
             follow●…s
             ?
             
               To
               the
               Op●…ssing
               City
            
             ,
             Zeph.
             3.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             11.
             
             T●…us
             a
             second
             wa●…
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Again●…t
             this
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             ,
             the
             Drunkards
             dr●…
             causeth
             him
             to
             ossend
             ,
             ●…cause
             it
             dis●…oseth
             a●…d
             hardeneth
             his
             bowels
             to
             gre●…t
             unmerci●…ness
             towards
             the
             poor
             ,
             le●…ing
             them
             almost
             rath●…r
             p●…ish
             then
             r●…ving
             him
             in
             his
             wants
             ;
             There
             are
             none
             commonly
             so
             unsensible
             of
             the
             em●…ty
             and
             ye●…rning
             ●…owels
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             have
             th●…ir
             own
             ●…owels
             oppressed
             and
             surcharged
             still
             with
             surpluffage
             and
             a●…undance
             of
             meats
             and
             drinkes
             ;
             do
             not
             the●…e
             examples
             m●…ke
             this
             good
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               N●…bal
               ,
               who
               bei●…g
               as
               ap●…ears
               v.
               36.
               a
               sensual
               man
               ,
               given
               to
               〈◊〉
               of
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               was
               insensible
               of
               D●…vids
               and
               his
               companions
               mis●…ries
               ,
               rating
               his
               servants
               with
               soul
               wo●…ds
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 D●…vid
                 ?
                 &c.
              
               1
               Samuel
               25.
               10
               sent
               them
               away
               empty
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               The
               Examp●…e
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               Ezek.
               16.
               49.
               where
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               o●…
               B●…d
               (
               wh●…by
               f●…lness
               of
               d●…ink
               also
               is
               〈◊〉
               under●…tood
               )
               is
               intimat●…d
               a●…
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               why
               she
               did
               not
               as
               it
               followes
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e
                 s●…n
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Example
               of
               him
               who
               faring
               deli●…sly
               everyd●…y
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               servants
               living
               in
               su●…h
               sensua●…ity
               
               w●…re
               〈◊〉
               of
               p●…or
               〈◊〉
               his
               m●…sery
               lying
               at
               his
               g●…te
               and
               ready
               to
               dye
               o●…
               Hunger
               as
               it
               is
               likely
               he
               afterwards
               did
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               19.
               
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Ag●…
             this
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               n●…t
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             Drunkards
             drunkenn●…sse
             causeth
             him
             to
             osfend
             ;
             because
             it
             taketh
             away
             brothe●…ly
             compassions
             and
             fellow-feeling
             of
             others
             mis●…ries
             .
             Others
             that
             are
             perhaps
             in
             Bondage
             ,
             in
             Captivities
             ,
             in
             hard
             usage
             under
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             cause
             lies
             a
             ●…leeding
             ,
             whose
             souls
             a
             languishing
             ,
             and
             whose
             necks
             on
             the
             very
             block
             ;
             and
             to
             want
             compassions
             and
             fellow-seeling
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             bloodiness
             and
             killing
             cr●…lty
             ;
             but
             drunkenness
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             nothing
             apter
             than
             it
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             same
             .
             The
             King
             and
             H●…man
             sate
             down
             to
             drink
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             Shushan
             was
             p●…rplexed
             ,
             Esther
             3.
             
             This
             sitting
             down
             to
             drink
             ,
             to
             drink
             sensually
             and
             voluptuously
             made
             the
             King
             and
             Haman
             
             
          
           
             5.
             〈◊〉
             this
             ,
             
               T●…
               shalt
               〈◊〉
               kill
            
             ;
             T●…
             Dr●…ds
             drunkenness●…
             c●…h
             him
             〈◊〉
             oss●…d
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             is
             ●…pt
             to
             breed
             〈◊〉
             killing
             cr●…lty
             ,
             sc.
             wick●…d
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             po●…r
             so●…t
             in
             〈◊〉
             ;
             which
             w●…oso
             do●…s
             is
             a
             man
             os
             blood
             ,
             and
             ther●…by
             h●…th
             
             his
             hands
             in
             blood
             ;
             
               Ye
               h●…ve
               condemned
               and
               killed
               the
               just
               ,
               sc.
            
             he
             whose
             cause
             was
             just
             ,
             him
             have
             ye
             in
             wrong
             Judgement
             condemned
             ,
             and
             so
             killed
             ;
             hi●…
             ,
             not
             in
             p●…rson
             but
             in
             estate
             ,
             undoing
             him
             by
             wrong
             judgment
             ,
             
               and
               he
               does
               not
               resist
               you
               ,
               James
            
             5.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             And
             who
             are
             they
             that
             thus
             do
             ?
             
               ye
               have
               lived
               in
               Pleasure
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             So
             for
             a
             Parall●…l
             place
             ;
             Amos
             2.
             8.
             
             
               They
               drink
               the
               wine
               of
               the
               Condemned
               in
               the
               ho●…se
               of
               their
               God.
               i.
               e.
            
             They
             condemned
             not
             ●…n
             their
             Persons
             but
             their
             E●…ates
             ,
             by
             wrong
             judgement
             .
             And
             b●…sides
             this
             killing
             of
             others
             thus
             by
             drunkenness
             ,
             I
             might
             shew
             also
             how
             the
             Drunkard
             hath
             of
             o●…n
             h●…nds
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             vice
             )
             in
             his
             own
             B●…ood
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             reg●…rd
             of
             bre●…k-necks
             ,
             and
             other
             fatal
             mishaps
             that
             befall
             him
             often
             in
             his
             drunk●…n
             Mood
             ;
             but
             al●…o
             in
             regard
             of
             filling
             his
             body
             commonly
             with
             Deathhasting
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             ,
             through
             his
             intemperances
             and
             disorders
             .
             These
             men
             though
             they
             pretend
             He●…lths
             ,
             Heal●…hs
             ,
             yet
             who
             commonly
             a●…ter
             a
             while
             (
             except
             it
             be
             in
             some
             special
             Iron-sides
             )
             hath
             such
             diseased
             bodies
             ,
             and
             so
             ●…ull
             of
             in●…irmities
             as
             they
             ?
             and
             those
             ver●…
             Iron
             sides
             that
             last
             a
             reasonable
             time
             not
             withstanding
             all
             their
             di●…lempers
             ,
             h●…d
             they
             lived
             〈◊〉
             l●…ke
             other
             men
             ,
             might
             in
             all
             l●…kelihood
             h●…ve
             
             survive●…
             and
             f●…r
             〈◊〉
             o●…her
             men
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             th●…t
             〈◊〉
             ●…he
             〈◊〉
             s●…
             .
             
               Th●…t
               the
               ●…ly
               ●…n
               sh●…●…t
               live
               〈◊〉
               half
               ●…s
               ●…s
               ,
            
             〈◊〉
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             s●…d
             o●…
             h●…m
             th●…t
             sn●…ks
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             of
             t●…e
             V●…
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             that
             thirsts
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             blood
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             vein
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             the●…
             com●…only
             shall
             live
             out
             th●…ir
             full
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Thirdl●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             the
             next
             C●…mmandement
             ,
             
               Thou
               sh●…lt
               not
               commit
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Wherein
             is
             for●…idden
             all
             L●…
             of
             unc●…nnes
             ;
             and
             poss●…ssing
             our
             Vessels
             in
             S●…nctisication
             an●…
             Hono●…r
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             :
             〈◊〉
             this
             how
             the
             Dr●…nkard
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Drunk●…nnesses
             is
             apt
             ,
             and
             very
             apt
             to
             sin
             ,
             there
             n●…eds
             no
             proving
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Experience
             is
             for
             it
             .
             Where
             almo●…t
             is
             the
             p●…rty
             who
             is
             noted
             for
             one
             of
             these
             vices
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             noted
             sor
             the
             other
             als●…
             ?
             Where
             the
             p●…rty
             th●…t
             is
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             m●…n
             of
             lu●…t
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             no●…ed
             for
             a
             m●…n
             of
             drink
             too
             ?
             a●…d
             it
             will
             go
             pr●…tily
             the
             other
             way
             too
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             i●…
             t●…e
             ●…rty
             that
             is
             noted
             os
             〈◊〉
             in
             Drink
             ,
             ●…ut
             he
             is
             noted
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             L●…
             too
             ?
             an●…
             〈◊〉
             marvel
             ,
             f●…r
          
           
             2.
             
             R●…
             〈◊〉
             t●…
             .
             Re●…son
             that
             intemper●…nce
             in
             drink
             〈◊〉
             br●…d
             ●…rance
             
             in
             〈◊〉
             too
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             (
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             )
             
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             
             
             seek
             
             soon
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             spum●…e
             Lust.
             And
             t●…re
             I
             am
             m●…re
             
             th●…n
             〈◊〉
             ●…f
             th●…t
             ●…s
             mind
             ;
             I
             will
             never
             think
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             a
             〈◊〉
             m●…n
             for
             t●…ough
             he
             ma●…
             〈◊〉
             sometimes
             〈◊〉
             ●…om
             the
             act
             ▪
             yet
             he
             hath
             alwa●…es
             wi●…h
             him
             the
             inc●…tive
             ,
             the
             ma●…ter
             ,
             〈◊〉
             provocation
             to
             Lu●…t
             .
             And
             as
             Experi●…nce
             and
             Reason
             ,
             so
          
           
             3.
             
             S●…ipture
             ;
             h●…w
             plain
             is
             it
             for
             this
             same
             truth
             too
             ;
             a●…ter
             〈◊〉
             
               upon
               the
               wine
               wh●…n
               it
               is
               Red
               ,
            
             ●…ollows
             next
             ●…erse
             but
             one
             ,
             
               looking
               ●…pon
               the
               strange
               wo●…an
            
             ,
             Prov.
             23.
             31
             ,
             33.
             
             And
             what
             does
             the
             A●…ostle
             make
             to
             u●…her
             in
             Chambering
             and
             Wantonness
             ,
             but
             Rioting
             and
             Drunkenness
             ?
             If
             Rioting
             and
             drunkenness
             go
             before
             ,
             in
             all
             likelihood
             Chambering
             and
             Wantonness
             will
             follow
             .
             
             and
             therefore
             David
             ,
             what
             art
             or
             trick
             did
             he
             use
             ,
             the
             likeliest
             as
             in
             his
             Judgement
             to
             make
             Uriah
             go
             and
             lie
             with
             his
             wife
             ?
             why
             he
             made
             him
             drunk
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             13.
             
             And
             Lots
             D●…ughters
             that
             they
             might
             preserve
             s●…ed
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             made
             their
             Father
             dru●…k
             .
             They
             remembred
             what
             the
             Sodomites
             practised
             ,
             a
             People
             of
             all
             unbridled
             Lust
             and
             uncleanness
             ;
             
             sc.
             Fulness
             of
             bread
             ,
             whereby
             fulness
             of
             drink
             is
             understood
             also
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             doubted
             not
             if
             the
             Sodomites
             drunkenness
             went
             before
             ,
             the
             Sodomites
             Lust
             would
             follow
             after
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Against
             the
             next
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
            
             ;
             The
             Drunk●…rd
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Drunkennesses
             sins
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             stealing
             from
             the
             state
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
             For
             the
             glutton
             and
             the
             d●…unkard
             are
             very
             State-Robbers
             ,
             impoverishing
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             Robbing
             as
             it
             were
             from
             the
             Common
             store
             ,
             and
             causing
             (
             through
             their
             Riots
             and
             Excess
             )
             Dearths
             and
             Famines
             ;
             but
             for
             these
             State-Robbers
             the
             common-wealth
             would
             commonly
             have
             wealth
             and
             store
             enough
             for
             supply
             and
             nourishment
             of
             all
             ;
             these
             are
             like
             the
             drone
             Bees
             that
             getting
             into
             the
             Hive
             over-eat
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             st●…rve
             the
             other
             B●…s
             before
             the
             winter
             be
             over
             :
             but
             for
             these
             over-eaters
             ,
             these
             belly-bu●…sten
             d●…ones
             that
             steal
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             meat
             enough
             for
             the
             whole
             Hive
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             steal
             from
             the
             poor
             .
             That
             which
             their
             intemp●…rance
             and
             belly
             bur●…tenship
             drinks
             and
             devours
             ,
             how
             many
             hungry
             and
             thirsty
             Souls
             of
             the
             needy
             would
             it
             h●…ve
             refreshed
             ,
             aye
             and
             by
             due
             ought
             it
             also
             to
             have
             refreshed
             !
             for
             ,
             
               withhold
               not
               good
               from
               whom
               it
               is
               due
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               thine
               hand
               to
               do
               it
               ,
            
             Prov.
             3.
             27.
             
             And
             therefore
             in
             their
             intemperance
             they
             are
             but
             very
             stealers
             from
             the
             
             poor
             ;
             Thy
             superstuous
             things
             are
             but
             the
             poor
             mans
             〈◊〉
             things
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             steal
             ,
             and
             most
             wickedly
             of
             all
             steal
             ,
             from
             Wi●…e
             and
             Children
             ,
             suffering
             her
             ,
             whom
             if
             they
             had
             but
             two
             bits
             in
             the
             world
             they
             should
             seed
             with
             one
             ;
             and
             them
             whom
             if
             they
             had
             but
             one
             bit
             in
             the
             world
             they
             should
             give
             them
             half
             of
             it
             ,
             su●…ering
             both
             her
             and
             them
             to
             ●…amish
             at
             home
             ,
             whilst
             they
             lavish
             and
             mis-spend
             it
             abroad
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             worst
             stealth
             and
             robbery
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             steal
             thus
             from
             Wise
             and
             Children
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             High-way
             Robber
             deserve
             a
             Rope
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             of
             these
             that
             steal
             from
             Wife
             
             and
             Children
             but
             they
             deserve
             two
             ;
             For
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               Whoso
               robbeth
               his
               Father
               and
               Mother
               and
               saith
               it
               is
               no
               Transgression
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               the
               companion
               of
               a
               destroyer
               .
            
             He
             is
             the
             worst
             Robber
             ,
             the
             worst
             offender
             of
             all
             ,
             so
             he
             that
             Robbeth
             Wi●…e
             and
             Children
             .
             It
             is
             well
             observed
             by
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             worst
             the●…t
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             takes
             from
             the
             seed
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             The●…t
             that
             Robs
             us
             not
             only
             of
             so
             much
             quantity
             ,
             but
             whatsoever
             by
             Multiplication
             would
             come
             of
             that
             seed
             .
             So
             the
             Drunkard
             that
             Robs
             from
             his
             child
             in
             prejudicing
             his
             Education
             ,
             and
             hindering
             the
             ground-work
             laying
             then
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             means
             of
             li●…ing
             is
             the
             worst
             the●…t
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             he
             deprives
             him
             not
             only
             of
             so
             much
             good
             as
             here
             is
             in
             quantity
             ,
             but
             whatsoever
             also
             might
             come
             of
             that
             good
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             the
             Drunkards
             sinning
             so
             mani●…oldly
             against
             both
             Tables
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Drunkenn●…sses
             ,
             does
             not
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             demonstration
             sufficiently
             appear
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Drunkard
             is
             right
             the
             Devils
             Child
             ,
             the
             Ouncels
             Else
             ,
             b●…cause
             of
             resembling
             him
             in
             an
             universal
             Mass
             of
             Wickedness
             almost
             ?
             Now
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             we
             say
             in
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             is
             right
             the
             Fathers
             Son
             because
             of
             resembling
             him
             ,
             
             not
             only
             in
             a
             general
             likenes
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             bu●…
             also
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             in
             some
             more
             special
             markes
             and
             properties
             ;
             as
             that
             he
             hat●…
             just
             the
             fathers
             ●…uttering
             speech
             ,
             &c.
             so
             let
             us
             now
             demon●…rate
             how
             the
             Drunkard
             in
             this
             more
             sp●…cial
             manner
             is
             right
             the
             Devils
             child
             because
             of
             more
             special
             resembling
             him
             in
             some
             more
             sp●…cial
             markes
             and
             properties
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             And
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             this
             special
             property
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             devil
             is
             obstinately
             and
             incorrigibly
             naught
             ,
             hardned
             and
             habituated
             in
             evil
             ;
             (
             for
             the
             Devil
             sins
             from
             the
             beg●…nning
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             obstinately
             and
             incorrigibly
             as
             hardened
             and
             habituated
             in
             sin
             ,
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             reclaiming
             him
             ;
             so
             among
             the
             most
             hopeless
             and
             unreclaimable
             sinners
             of
             all
             is
             the
             habituate
             Drunkard
             .
             When
             Belials
             and
             Belzebubs
             and
             wicked
             spirits
             turn
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             then
             almost
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             may
             it
             be
             expected
             that
             these
             sons
             of
             Belial
             ,
             these
             habituated
             Drunkards
             should
             turn
             Saints
             .
             Does
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             that
             knowes
             well
             enough
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             bring
             the
             habituated
             Drunkards
             in
             ,
             saying
             thus
             ?
             
               They
               have
               stricken
               me
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             have
             used
             all
             reproof
             ,
             admonition
             and
             counsell
             to
             him
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             fetch
             blood
             and
             make
             him
             sensible
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             a
             very
             seared
             ,
             a
             very
             cauterized
             flesh
             ,
             but
             he
             remaines
             senseless
             
             of
             all
             ,
             〈◊〉
             i●…
             not
             〈◊〉
             nor
             tro●…bled
             upon
             any
             of
             tho●…e
             reproo●…s
             ,
             ●…e
             seels
             none
             of
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●…
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             a●…
             all
             ,
             what
             s●…yes
             th●…s
             in●…orrigible
             Drunkard
             ?
             
               when
               ●…ll
               I
               a●…e
               ?
               I
               will
               seek
               it
               yet
               〈◊〉
               :
            
             to
             it
             ●…ain
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             awak●…
             ;
             ●…ay
             〈◊〉
             t●…inks
             i●…●…g
             ●…ill
             ●…xt
             morning
             ,
             
               wh●…n
               〈◊〉
               I
               〈◊〉
            
             ?
             L●…
             here
             is
             all
             the
             amend●…
             ,
             ●…o
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             me
             ●…n
             ●…s
             to
             d●…y
             ,
             ●…y
             wo●…●…o
             ;
             so
             great
             hope
             i●…
             there
             of
             any
             〈◊〉
             m●…ing
             .
             Come
             (
             ●…ayes
             they
             )
             
               I
               w●…ll
               〈◊〉
               wi●…
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               ●…ll
               our
               s●…lves
               with
               s●…rong
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               shall
               be
               as
               t●…is
               d●…
               and
               much
               more
               abun●…nt
               .
            
             If
             we
             ●…ve
             d●…unk
             s●…oopes
             to
             day
             ,
             we
             will
             drink
             whole
             ●…andes
             to
             morrow
             .
             If
             we
             have
             whi●…d
             it
             a
             little
             to
             day
             ,
             we
             will
             ●…sh
             it
             to
             morrow
             .
             If
             we
             have
             drunk
             ●…lly-●…lls
             to
             d●…y
             ,
             we
             will
             drink
             skin
             〈◊〉
             to
             morrow
             ;
             till
             the
             u●…
             par●…
             ,
             the
             ve●…y
             〈◊〉
             ends
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             cr●…ck
             with
             〈◊〉
             
               :
               To
               morrow
               s●…
               as
               this
               d●…y
               ,
               an●…
               〈◊〉
               ●…re
               abun●…t
               .
            
             ●…o
             here
             is
             all
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             ●…e
             Drunkard
             ,
             to
             morrow
             t●…
             〈◊〉
             man
             as
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             w●…●…o
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Ay●…
             but
             m●…y
             not
             some
             Drunk●…ds
             ●…ven
             〈◊〉
             Drunkards
             turn
             and
             repent
             ?
             
               And
               〈◊〉
               w●…re
               so●…e
               of
               you
               ,
               b●…
               ye
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Theref●…re
             may
             not
             ●…e
             
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             turn
             and
             repent
             ?
          
           
             A●…s
             .
             It
             is
             not
             denied
             but
             some
             may
             turn
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             But
             as
             David
             sayes
             ,
             
               I
               have
               been
               〈◊〉
               ●…nd
               now
               am
               old
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             So
             for
             those
             that
             ●…ve
             been
             young
             and
             now
             are
             old
             ,
             let
             〈◊〉
             consider
             how
             many
             they
             can
             remem●…r
             in
             all
             their
             lives
             ,
             t●…at
             of
             Drunkards
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Drunk●…ds
             have
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             proved
             sober
             and
             temperate
             men
             ,
             live
             〈◊〉
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             in
             su●…iciency
             of
             m●…ns
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             pure
             Conscience
             ,
             not
             by
             ends
             ,
             ●…ing
             an●…
             breaking
             o●…f
             that
             Vice
             ;
             of
             such
             m●…n
             I
             would
             know
             how
             many
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             can
             remember
             .
             O●…en
             have
             I
             been
             asked
             ,
             and
             often
             have
             I
             enquired
             but
             never
             could
             I
             meet
             with
             an
             insta●…ce
             of
             t●…is
             kind
             but
             one
             or
             two
             at
             the
             most
             .
          
           
             S●…ndly
             ,
             Consider
             therefore
             that
             so
             rare
             are
             these
             Ex●…mples
             ,
             that
             well
             may
             we
             apply
             the
             word●…●…f
             the
             Psalmist
             to
             such
             an
             example
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               Lords
               doing
               ,
               his
               strong
               and
               mighty
               doing
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               m●…rvellous
               in
               our
               eyes
               .
            
             So
             marvellous
             ,
             
               That
               is
               Saul
               among
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             was
             no
             such
             marvel
             ,
             as
             is
             such
             and
             such
             a
             Drunkard
             now
             among
             the
             Saints
             ?
             So
             marvellous
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             when
             hearing
             of
             his
             Sons
             Gaming
             ,
             of
             his
             Prodigality
             ,
             yea
             of
             ●…is
             very
             Whoring
             ,
             said
             ,
             
             yet
             there
             was
             hope
             ;
             but
             heari●…g
             afterwards
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ●…rned
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             ov●…r
             ●…r
             d●…d
             ,
             for
             desperate
             ,
             for
             one
             that
             ●…e
             〈◊〉
             as
             good
             as
             no
             hope
             at
             all
             thereof
             .
             〈◊〉
             that
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             of
             all
             sins
             (
             〈◊〉
             I
             should
             know
             ●…e
             to
             have
             sinned
             the
             v●…ry
             sin
             〈◊〉
             th●…
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             of
             all
             that
             I
             〈◊〉
             have
             least
             hope
             to
             work
             up●…n
             ,
             t●…e
             Drunk●…rd
             ,
             the
             old
             ha●…ituate
             〈◊〉
             i●…●…e
             man
             ,
             the
             ●…tane
             Ague
             f●…r
             the
             in●…ness
             of
             it
             ●…y
             any
             Physick
             is
             said
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             ●…hame
             of
             the
             Physit●…n
             .
             The
             Quoti●…ian
             Dru●…kard
             may
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             ●…e
             t●…e
             shame
             of
             the
             Divine
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             Moral
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sc.
             counsel
             ,
             r.
             proof
             ,
             admonition
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             qu●…on
             is
             not
             what
             the
             Gr●…
             of
             God
             may
             do
             upon
             a
             Dru●…rd
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             upon
             Dru●…kards
             useth
             to
             do
             .
             The
             ju●…ice
             of
             God
             which
             useth
             to
             give
             over
             some
             kind
             of
             sinners
             ,
             ●…rious
             sinners
             to
             ●…inal
             〈◊〉
             ;
             where
             can
             it
             find
             a
             sinner
             composed
             so
             of
             all
             notoriousness
             almost
             ,
             and
             all
             transgression
             against
             both
             Tables
             to
             shew
             this
             Judgment
             upon
             ,
             as
             t●…e
             old
             inured
             habitua●…e
             dru●…
             ?
             more
             over
             besides
             this
             Judgment
             o●…
             God
             to
             make
             the
             drunkard
             〈◊〉
             ,
             there
             is
             that
             ;
             
               Wine
               and
               new
               wine
               t●…e
               away
               the
               heart
               .
            
             Make
             them
             sots
             ,
             uncapable
             ,
             
             morally
             uncap●…le
             of
             any
             right
             consideration
             ;
             al●…o
             〈◊〉
             cause
             inherent
             in
             the
             temper
             and
             body
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             through
             conti●…
             dri●…
             to
             ●…ve
             the
             State
             and
             Temper
             of
             the
             ●…y
             so
             〈◊〉
             and
             corrupted
             that
             it
             〈◊〉
             propends
             and
             inclincs
             to
             the
             same
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             a
             drunkennish
             droopish
             humor
             upon
             it
             ●…r
             strong
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             j●…t
             〈◊〉
             t●…e
             natural
             Dropsie
             for
             Ordin●…ry
             and
             Weaker
             drinkes
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             it
             comes
             sometimes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             a
             m●…n
             ●…ll
             meet
             sometimes
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             Drunk●…rd
             who
             may
             be●…
             his
             case
             ,
             cry
             o●…
             o●…
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             inveigh
             〈◊〉
             company
             ,
             melt
             under
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Friends
             ,
             protest
             and
             serio●…y
             ●…ow
             against
             the
             sin
             ●…r
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             hold
             good
             no
             longer
             than
             till
             he
             meet
             his
             Companion
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             the
             next
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             For
             the
             more
             full
             satisfying
             the
             two
             instances
             made
             in
             the
             Objection
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             for
             some
             hope
             of
             turning
             and
             repenting
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             Night
             Drunkard
             and
             the
             Day
             Drunkard
             ;
             The
             Night
             Drunkard
             is
             he
             who
             in
             the
             night
             of
             Paganish
             Ignorance
             and
             Unbelief
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             V●…leness
             of
             the
             Sin
             ,
             nor
             the
             Richness
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             cont●…nues
             in
             this
             Sin
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             night
             
             D●…runkard
             there
             is
             more
             hope
             than
             of
             t●…e
             other
             ,
             of
             which
             kind
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             those
             mentioned
             by
             Austin
             were
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             plain
             those
             men
             io●…ed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             were
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             
             But
             sor
             the
             day
             Drunkard
             ,
             who
             agai●…st
             a
             plain
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Vileness
             of
             the
             Sin
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             continues
             in
             the
             S●…n
             ;
             for
             this
             day
             Drunkard
             ,
             there
             maybe
             some
             possibility
             os
             his
             tuining
             ,
             but
             Hope
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             the
             Power
             os
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             may
             do
             much
             ,
             but
             the
             ju●…tness
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             us●…th
             to
             do
             little
             ,
             very
             little
             in
             this
             case
             .
             How
             desperate
             and
             in
             the
             case
             of
             utter
             perishing
             does
             the
             Scripture
             leave
             those
             day
             Drunkards
             ,
             these
             that
             count
             it
             Pleasure
             to
             riot
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ;
             These
             as
             naturall
             brute
             beasts
             made
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             destroyed
             ;
             and
             indeed
             of
             all
             sinners
             any
             whereof
             does
             attain
             to
             He●…ven
             there
             are
             I
             am
             perswaded
             the
             fewest
             of
             these
             Drunkards
             ,
             especially
             these
             day
             Drunkards
             there
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             specially
             property
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Satan
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             very
             Enemy
             and
             utter
             adversary
             to
             all
             Goodness
             and
             all
             good
             Men
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             so
             are
             ,
             in
             special
             manner
             are
             his
             Children
             .
             O
             thou
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             thou
             enemy
             to
             all
             righteousness
             .
             And
             they
             that
             are
             enemies
             to
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             are
             not
             they
             therefore
             called
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             
             Serpent
             ?
             Gen.
             3.
             
             But
             who
             such
             S●…tans
             ,
             such
             enemi●…s
             unto
             all
             goodness
             and
             all
             good
             men
             as
             the
             ord●…nary
             ●…abituate
             Drunk●…rds
             are
             ;
             who
             could
             sooner
             wish
             that
             all
             Religion
             ,
             all
             Civility
             ,
             all
             good
             Honest
             Lawes
             were
             tr●…mpled
             down
             and
             laid
             under
             soot
             than
             these
             irreligious
             uncivil
             lawless
             Creatures
             ?
             who
             sooner
             wish
             there
             were
             no
             Preaching
             but
             only
             Preaching
             over
             a
             pot
             ;
             no
             meetof
             a
             Paul
             but
             only
             where
             they
             met
             him
             Acts
             28.
             15.
             sc.
             at
             the
             
               three
               Taverns
            
             ;
             So
             for
             their
             Satanship
             and
             utter
             Enemi●…ship
             to
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             of
             the
             second
             of
             Wisdom
             for
             it
             ?
             Come
             say
             the
             Drunkards
             ,
             let
             us
             enjoy
             the
             good
             things
             that
             are
             present
             ;
             and
             then
             what
             go
             they
             on
             unto
             ?
             
               Let
               us
               oppress
               the
               poor
               Righteous
               man.
            
             And
             who
             but
             the
             Drunkards
             were
             they
             that
             made
             Songs
             ,
             spightsul
             Songs
             of
             good
             
               David
               ?
               The
               D●…unkards
               make
               Songs
               ●…f
               me
               .
            
             Psal.
             69.
             12.
             
             And
             indeed
             who
             are
             they
             that
             could
             even
             eat
             the
             Godly
             with
             Salt
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             are
             still
             drinking
             the
             Sack
             with
             the
             Sugar
             ?
             Who
             are
             they
             that
             are
             ready
             if
             they
             could
             to
             drink
             the
             v●…y
             destruction
             of
             the
             Godly
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             are
             drinking
             still
             the
             healthes
             the
             drunken
             healthes
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             special
             Property
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Tempter
             ,
             to
             Tempt
             others
             
             unto
             Sin
             and
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             the
             Temp●…er
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             property
             this
             piece
             of
             the
             Devils
             Cloven●…footship
             how
             just
             is
             the
             Drunkard
             the
             Fathers
             Son.
             Other
             Sinners
             can
             be
             content
             most
             of
             them
             to
             be
             Sinners
             alone
             ;
             the
             Covetous
             to
             be
             Covetous
             alone
             ,
             he
             cares
             not
             though
             all
             his
             Neighbours
             else
             were
             Spend-thrifts
             .
             The
             Proud
             and
             Ambitious
             ,
             to
             be
             Ambitious
             alone
             ;
             he
             cares
             not
             though
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             were
             such
             humble
             Creatures
             that
             they
             wou●…d
             be
             content
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             for
             meer
             stepping-stones
             for
             his
             Greatness
             to
             step
             upon
             ;
             But
             the
             Drunkard
             Devil-like
             is
             a
             Sinner
             who
             cannot
             be
             content
             to
             be
             wicked
             alone
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             needs
             Tempt
             others
             unto
             the
             same
             Wickedness
             also
             .
             Do
             not
             Healths
             and
             whole
             ones
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             cup
             to
             the
             Nose
             ,
             and
             down
             the
             Throat
             or
             down
             the
             Neck
             ,
             look
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             not
             do
             me
             right
             ?
             and
             what
             no
             Mettal
             ,
             no
             Manhood
             ?
             and
             drink
             or
             a
             Challenge
             ;
             do
             not
             these
             and
             many
             such
             tempting
             provocations
             witness
             this
             ?
             Thus
             was
             not
             this
             the
             humour
             of
             that
             
               Drunk●…rd
               ,
               H●…b
            
             .
             2.
             5.
             
             His
             own
             drunkenness
             is
             there
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             verse
             the
             15
             his
             Tempting
             others
             ,
             and
             putting
             his
             Bottle
             to
             their
             Nose
             .
             
               Wo
               unto
               him
               that
               giveth
               ●…is
               Neighbour
               drink
               .
            
             So
             this
             is
             the
             humour
             
             also
             os
             t●…ose
             
               Drunk●…rds
               ,
               Amos
            
             2.
             8.
             their
             own
             drunkenish
             ship
             ,
             and
             in
             ver
             11.
             their
             tempting
             others
             ,
             aye
             even
             the
             very
             Nazarites
             thereunto
             is
             set
             sorth
             ;
             
               Ye
               gave
               the
            
             Naz
             ●…rites
             
               wine
               to
               drink
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             special
             Property
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Rejoycer
             in
             Evil
             :
             to
             Jeer
             ,
             and
             Sucer
             ,
             and
             Laugh
             with
             himself
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             prevailed
             with
             any
             in
             tempting
             them
             to
             Evil.
             As
             the
             good
             A●…gels
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             so
             the
             bad
             Angels
             at
             the
             perversion
             of
             any
             .
             And
             how
             just
             is
             the
             Drunkard
             the
             Devils
             Child
             in
             this
             property
             ,
             in
             rejoyeing
             in
             evil
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             perversion
             if
             he
             can
             work
             it
             of
             any
             ?
             What
             a
             Joy
             and
             Triumph
             is
             it
             to
             him
             if
             his
             Man-hood
             ,
             or
             Devil-hood
             rather
             can
             but
             lay
             others
             under●…foot
             ;
             how
             he
             Sneers
             and
             Laughs
             with
             himself
             if
             he
             can
             but
             tempt
             and
             toll
             on
             others
             to
             be
             some-what
             overseen
             in
             this
             Vice
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             a
             Saint
             and
             one
             that
             makes
             prosession
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             but
             prevail
             with
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             this
             fats
             and
             pleafeth
             him
             as
             much
             as
             it
             does
             the
             Devil
             when
             he
             can
             but
             overcome
             a
             Monk
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             say
             of
             old
             ;
             this
             Devillish
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             Drunkards
             in
             anothers
             evil
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             see
             or
             make
             others
             drunk
             also
             ,
             to
             look
             on
             their
             Nakedness
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             their
             weakness
             and
             shame
             ;
             is
             
             not
             this
             ma●…e
             th●…
             humour
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ed
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Hab.
               2.
               
               That
               puttest
               〈◊〉
               bottic
               t●…
               him
               ▪
               an●…
               〈◊〉
               him
               Drunk
               〈◊〉
               that
               thou
               m●…yest
               look
            
             (
             rejoyeingly
             and
             with
             heart
             ▪
             content
             look
             )
             
               on
               his
               〈◊〉
               .
               ness
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Another
             special
             property
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             to
             be
             a
             sl●…nderer
             ,
             a
             traducer
             ,
             a
             false
             accuser
             ,
             a
             lyar
             and
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             all
             ;
             J●…h
             .
             8.
             44.
             
             Rev.
             12.
             10.
             
             Now
             the
             D●…unkard
             how
             just
             the
             Fat●…er
             ;
             Son
             is
             he
             in
             this
             respect
             ?
             who
             such
             a
             Devil
             as
             he
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             Sl●…nderer
             ,
             a
             Traducer
             ,
             false
             Accuser
             ,
             a
             Lyar
             and
             Belier
             of
             all
             ;
             being
             apt
             in
             his
             drink
             when
             that
             u●…ruly
             thing
             his
             Tongue
             runs
             wild
             ,
             apt
             then
             to
             lay
             Sl●…nders
             and
             false
             C●…lumnies
             ,
             and
             imputations
             and
             lying
             reviling
             speeches
             upon
             all
             ;
             well
             does
             the
             Apostle
             couple
             the
             Drunkard
             and
             the
             Railer
             or
             Evil
             speaker
             ;
             In
             the
             sir●…t
             place
             naming
             th●…
             Fruit
             first
             and
             then
             the
             Stalke
             ,
             In
             the
             second
             the
             Stalke
             and
             then
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             6
             10.
             b●…t
             howsoever
             intimating
             that
             if
             there
             be
             such
             fruit
             ,
             it
             com●…s
             osten
             of
             such
             a
             Stalk
             ;
             and
             if
             such
             a
             stalk
             ,
             it
             brings
             oftentimes
             forth
             such
             Fruit.
             So
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             11.
             
             
               Not
               Slanderers
            
             .
             And
             what
             presently
             addes
             he
             ?
             Sober
             .
             The
             unsober
             ones
             are
             commonly
             Sl●…nderers
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               2.
               3.
               
               Not
               false
               Accusers
               .
            
             And
             wh●…t
             〈◊〉
             
             addes
             he
             ?
             
               Not
               given
               to
               much
               wine
            
             .
             )
             They
             that
             are
             given
             to
             much
             wine
             ,
             odds
             is
             it
             they
             will
             be
             Devils
             ,
             Slanderers
             ,
             false
             accusers
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Drunkard
             is
             a
             slanderer
             ,
             so
             especially
             upon
             the
             Saints
             ,
             like
             the
             Beast
             that
             spoke
             great
             Blasphemies
             against
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             6.
             
             They
             that
             walked
             in
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             Lusts
             ,
             Excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Revellings
             ,
             Drinkings
             ,
             were
             they
             that
             slandered
             and
             spake
             ill
             of
             the
             Saints
             that
             would
             not
             so
             do
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Another
             special
             Property
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Lucifer
             ;
             a
             Proud
             and
             Big
             and
             high
             Conceited
             creature
             ;
             this
             Pride
             and
             Bigness
             of
             conceit
             is
             the
             Devils
             proper
             sin
             ;
             Now
             how
             Proud
             and
             Big
             and
             high
             Conceited
             ones
             the
             Drunkards
             in
             their
             drink
             are
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               common
               Phrase
               shews
               ,
               do
               not
               we
               say
               of
               such
               when
               they
               are
               prettily
               tipt
               ●…nd
               touched
               with
               drink
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               brave
               and
               fine
               ,
               and
               g●…llant
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Experience
               shews
               it
               ,
               for
               how
               brave
               ,
               and
               fine
               ,
               and
               gallant
               people
               ,
               do
               those
               in
               that
               condition
               think
               themselves
               to
               be
               ?
               some
               Drunkards
               we
               may
               see
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               may
               secm
               to
               be
               but
               of
               base
               and
               abject
               s●…irits
               ;
               who
               yet
               in
               drink
               how
               will
               the●…
               
               stand
               upon
               it
               ,
               what
               brags
               and
               vaunts
               will
               they
               make
               ?
               what
               hee
               s
               and
               some-bodies
               and
               great
               Magnificoes
               will
               they
               take
               themselves
               to
               be
               ,
               vilifying
               and
               scorning
               all
               others
               with
               their
               heels
               ,
               when
               the
               drink
               is
               in
               their
               head
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               text
               shews
               it
               ;
               
                 Yea
                 also
                 because
                 he
                 transgresseth
                 by
                 wine
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 proud
                 man
                 ,
              
               Hab.
               2.
               5.
               
               The
               Fu●…nace
               proveth
               the
               edge
               in
               the
               tempering
               ;
               so
               doth
               wine
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               proud
               by
               drunkenness
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Another
             special
             Property
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             an
             Impure
             Unclean
             Spirit
             ;
             called
             the
             unclean
             Spirit
             a●…d
             Belzebnb
             the
             God
             of
             dung
             as
             
             some
             read
             〈◊〉
             .
             Now
             w●…o
             such
             an
             impure
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             dirty
             ,
             ●…asty
             sinner
             ,
             as
             the
             Drunk●…rd
             ?
             wh●…t
             n●…stiness
             in
             his
             very
             outwards
             ?
             nastiness
             of
             Person
             ,
             nastiness
             of
             speech
             ,
             speaking
             such
             impure
             words
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             mouth
             were
             a
             very
             sink-hole
             ;
             nastiness
             of
             ●…ehaviour
             ,
             in
             filling
             and
             filing
             all
             things
             with
             filth
             and
             vomit
             ?
             what
             Nastiness
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             be
             peeped
             into
             ,
             in
             his
             inwards
             ;
             such
             impure
             unclean
             and
             beastly
             though●…s
             lodging
             there
             :
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             an
             impure
             unclean
             nasty
             creature
             that
             no
             presenter
             remedy
             almost
             to
             make
             a
             sound
             man
             a●…er
             that
             Vice
             for
             ever
             ,
             than
             well
             to
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             nastiness
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             Lacedemonian●…
             made
             their
             Servants
             drunk
             ,
             and
             then
             shewed
             them
             their
             Children
             to
             make
             them
             abhor
             that
             filthy
             and
             nasty
             Vice
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             so
             by
             these
             special
             markes
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             does
             it
             not
             appear
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             how
             just
             the
             Drunkard
             is
             the
             Devils
             Child
             ,
             because
             of
             such
             just
             and
             jump
             resembling
             of
             him
             in
             these
             more
             special
             markes
             and
             properties
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             his
             very
             cloven
             Feet
             ,
             and
             Horns
             ?
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             Is
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             (
             he
             or
             she
             )
             no
             other
             than
             a
             very
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             of
             Belial
             ,
             a
             very
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             Then
             how
             great
             reason
             have
             we
             to
             be
             dehorted
             from
             this
             Vice
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             no
             other
             than
             the
             very
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             And
             what
             worse
             thing
             had
             the
             Scripture
             to
             call
             those
             wicked
             inhabitants
             of
             Gibeah
             by
             ,
             that
             committed
             such
             villany
             with
             the
             Levites
             concubine
             ,
             &
             would
             have
             committed
             wor●…e
             with
             himself
             :
             what
             worse
             thing
             to
             call
             them
             by
             ,
             than
             Children
             of
             
               Belial
               ?
               Judg.
            
             19.
             22.
             what
             worse
             thing
             had
             our
             Saviour
             to
             say
             of
             those
             wicked
             Jews
             that
             would
             have
             murdered
             him
             then
             this
             ,
             
               Ye
               are
               of
               your
               Father
               the
               Devil
               ?
            
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             What
             worse
             thing
             had
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             to
             call
             that
             wicked
             Elimas
             by
             ,
             one
             full
             of
             all
             
             mischief
             and
             Enemy
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             ,
             than
             this
             ?
             
               Thou
               child
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             13.
             
             And
             if
             any
             know
             not
             what
             a
             fearful
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             be
             called
             a
             Child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             that
             it
             casheers
             him
             quite
             from
             being
             the
             Child
             of
             God.
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             10.
             
             
               In
               this
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               are
               manif●…st
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             The
             Children
             of
             God
             you
             see
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             are
             made
             so
             opposite
             ,
             that
             as
             contradistinct
             members
             they
             cannot
             stand
             together
             ;
             how
             great
             reason
             have
             they
             th●…n
             that
             can
             tremble
             at
             being
             a
             child
             os
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             shun
             and
             avoid
             Drunkenness
             that
             makes
             all
             that
             are
             given
             to
             it
             the
             very
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             But
             because
             in
             things
             to
             be
             done
             it
             is
             good
             to
             shew
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             we
             
             are
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             way
             how
             we
             may
             do
             it
             ,
             sc.
             how
             to
             avoid
             drunkenness
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             .
             And
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             Drunkenness
             ,
             that
             is
             good
             counsel
             which
             in
             this
             case
             the
             Father
             gives
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               Prov.
               23.
               20.
               
               Be
               not
               among
               wine
               bibbers
               .
            
             He
             that
             is
             still
             among
             wine
             bibbers
             ,
             a
             bibber
             himself
             is
             soon
             like
             to
             prove
             ;
             the
             old
             Gand●…r
             they
             say
             ,
             soon
             teaches
             the
             young
             Gos●…in
             to
             drink
             .
             And
             so
             the
             old
             Soaker
             will
             soon
             
             teach
             the
             young
             beginner
             the
             way
             for
             the
             cup
             to
             the
             Nose
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             would
             see
             the
             bottom
             were
             there
             a
             mile
             to
             it
             ,
             will
             soon
             teach
             the
             towardly
             beginner
             to
             leave
             but
             a
             little
             snuffe
             in
             the
             Cup.
             The
             Phrase
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             Remarkable
             ,
             where
             to
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             with
             the
             drunken
             is
             put
             for
             an
             undoubted
             presumption
             that
             that
             party
             proves
             intemperate
             hims●…lf
             .
             Mat.
             24.
             49.
             
             Company
             in
             any
             kind
             is
             a
             Tempter
             ;
             Augustine
             confessing
             his
             former
             sins
             ,
             speaks
             of
             one
             
             sin
             that
             he
             would
             never
             have
             done
             alone
             but
             sor
             Company
             ;
             Company
             in
             any
             kind
             therefore
             is
             a
             Tempter
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             this
             Vice
             of
             drunk●…nness
             ,
             which
             is
             even
             it self
             called
             sociableness
             or
             good
             fellowship
             ;
             and
             scarce
             (
             I
             am
             perswaded
             )
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             that
             prove
             Drunkards
             ,
             wo●…ld
             ever
             prove
             drunk●…rds
             alone
             but
             that
             good
             fellowship
             tempts
             ,
             and
             not
             many
             more
             also
             I
             am
             perswaded
             than
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             that
             cas●…
             :
             them selves
             much
             upon
             this
             temptation
             ,
             but
             Drunkards
             ,
             pratty
             drunkards
             in
             good
             time
             they
             prove
             .
             All
             have
             not
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             Rechabites
             ,
             to
             stand
             firm
             against
             being
             overcome
             ,
             when
             pots
             full
             of
             wine
             
             and
             cups
             are
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             said
             ;
             
               Drink
               ye
               wine
               ,
               Jeremiah
            
             35.
             5.
             
             This
             is
             a
             temptation
             that
             all
             have
             not
             a
             resolution
             to
             withstand
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             drunkenness
             ,
             consider
             another
             remedy
             in
             the
             forenamed
             Prov.
             23.
             31.
             not
             to
             look
             upon
             
               the
               wine
               when
               it
               is
               Red
               ,
            
             when
             it
             giveth
             the
             colour
             in
             the
             cup
             ,
             when
             it
             moveth
             it self
             aright
             .
             Not
             to
             please
             a
             mans
             self
             and
             his
             appetite
             to
             much
             in
             his
             fancying
             ,
             and
             conceiting
             the
             Nobleness
             ,
             the
             Sparkness
             ,
             the
             pleasantness
             of
             the
             Liquor
             ;
             and
             how
             merrily
             such
             Noble
             and
             Sparke
             and
             Pleasant
             Liquor
             will
             go
             down
             .
             He
             whose
             fancy
             workes
             thus
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             waters
             thus
             ,
             will
             not
             long
             be
             a
             temperate
             man
             ;
             he
             will
             soon
             prove
             sor
             the
             wet
             ,
             what
             Eve
             proved
             for
             the
             dry
             ;
             when
             she
             let
             but
             her
             Appetite
             once
             begin
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             her
             mouth
             to
             wa●…er
             in
             fa●…cying
             the
             Forbidden
             Fruit
             ,
             how
             go●…d
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Tast
             ,
             and
             how
             Pleasant
             to
             the
             Ey●…s
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             out
             of
             her
             mouth
             ,
             but
             she
             took
             thereof
             ,
             and
             she
             did
             ●…at
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             6.
             
             So
             they
             that
             sor
             their
             Liquor
             let
             their
             app●…tites
             begin
             thus
             to
             work
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             out
             of
             their
             Mouthes
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             take
             thereof
             and
             they
             will
             drink
             ;
             
               Look
               not
               upon
               the
               wine
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             but
             rather
             consider
             that
             go
             it
             down
             never
             so
             merrily
             ,
             how
             long
             will
             that
             pleasure
             last
             ?
             surely
             were
             it
             a
             cup
             the
             most
             deliciously
             tempered
             that
             the
             world
             could
             afford
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             merry
             going
             down
             therof
             would
             last
             no
             longer
             than
             a
             man
             could
             hold
             his
             Breath
             ,
             &
             how
             short
             a
             time
             is
             that
             ?
             surely
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             were
             it
             a
             cup
             of
             Nepenthe
             that
             dainty
             drink
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             nay
             were
             it
             a
             cup
             out
             of
             those
             Rivers
             of
             Pleasure
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ;
             yet
             to
             last
             no
             longer
             than
             a
             man
             could
             hold
             his
             breath
             ,
             what
             so
             great
             〈◊〉
             in
             it
             ?
             how
             much
             more
             when
             it
             is
             but
             a
             draught
             of
             that
             which
             let
             it
             be
             best
             that
             Grape
             or
             Barley
             can
             afford
             ,
             yet
             to
             a
             cup
             of
             those
             Rivers
             of
             Pleasures
             it
             is
             but
             swill
             and
             swash
             !
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             drunkenness
             ,
             consider
             yet
             another
             good
             remedy
             out
             of
             
               Prov.
               23.
               32.
               sc.
            
             to
             consider
             the
             latter
             End
             or
             Farwell
             of
             this
             Merry-go-down
             ;
             The
             latter
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             or
             farwell
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             it
             bites
             like
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             stingeth
             like
             an
             Adder
             .
             That
             thing
             which
             gives
             his
             colour
             in
             the
             Cup
             ,
             and
             moves
             it
             it self
             aright
             ,
             that
             sparke
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             and
             Noble
             thing
             may
             have
             a
             Merry-go-down
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             it
             bites
             like
             an
             Adder
             ▪
             Some
             of
             this
             Adders
             stinging
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             this
             Serpents
             Venemous
             biting
             is
             pointed
             
             at
             
               ver
               .
               29.
               
               Who
               hath
               wo
               ,
               who
               hath
               redness
               of
               Eyes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             We
             use
             to
             say
             of
             a
             Drunkard
             in
             drink
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             well
             bit
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             he
             is
             Serpent-bit
             ,
             he
             is
             b●…t
             with
             that
             biting
             that
             bites
             wealth
             out
             of
             his
             Purse
             ,
             for
             the
             Drunkard
             and
             the
             Glut●…on
             shall
             come
             to
             poverty
             ,
             Proverbs
             23.
             21.
             
             Which
             bites
             Health
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             for
             who
             within
             a
             while
             have
             commonly
             less
             Health
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             still
             are
             drinking
             Healths
             ?
             Which
             bites
             Wit
             and
             naturall
             Parts
             out
             of
             the
             Head
             ;
             
               For
               Wine
               is
               a
               mocker
            
             ,
             and
             whoever
             is
             deceived
             thereby
             sh●…ll
             not
             be
             wise
             ,
             Prov.
             20.
             1.
             
             Which
             bites
             Grace
             and
             Gods
             Spirit
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             
               Be
               not
               drunk
               with
               Wine
               but
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5.
             18.
             
             To
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             wine
             and
             with
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             are
             made
             opposites
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             cannot
             stand
             together
             ;
             he
             is
             therefore
             bit
             indeed
             ,
             Serpent-bit
             in
             this
             manner
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             holdest
             thou
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             thou
             Drunkard
             ,
             what
             holdest
             thou
             in
             thy
             hand
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Glass
             often-times
             thou
             drinkest
             in
             born
             up
             with
             a
             couple
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             a
             cluster
             of
             Snakes
             or
             Serpents
             ?
             Let
             the
             Serpent
             on
             the
             out-side
             put
             thee
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Serpent
             within
             ;
             the
             Serpents
             without
             are
             toothless
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             cannot
             bite
             ;
             but
             the
             Serpent
             within
             is
             
             a
             toothed
             ,
             and
             a
             venom-toothed
             Serpent
             ,
             bites
             ,
             and
             bites
             deadly
             ,
             deriving
             poyson
             to
             the
             state
             of
             thy
             Wealth
             ,
             to
             the
             state
             of
             thy
             Health
             ,
             to
             the
             s●…ate
             of
             thy
             Naturals
             ,
             impairing
             Wit
             and
             Endowments
             Natural
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             state
             most
             of
             all
             of
             thy
             supernat●…rals
             ,
             leaving
             thy
             heart
             as
             empty
             of
             grace
             as
             thou
             the
             Cup
             of
             Liquor
             ,
             or
             at
             most
             but
             some
             very
             snusss
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             Drunkenness
             ,
             let
             us
             avoid
             Drinkings
             ,
             srequent
             and
             needless
             Drinkings
             ,
             though
             moderately
             enough
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             great
             Excess
             ;
             these
             frequent
             and
             needless
             Drinkings
             ,
             it
             is
             great
             danger
             ,
             they
             will
             bring
             on
             Drunkenness
             at
             last
             :
             All
             mischief
             commonly
             begins
             modestly
             ,
             and
             from
             
             very
             Minnims
             and
             least
             matters
             ;
             but
             then
             afterwards
             that
             commonly
             proves
             true
             ;
             he
             that
             despiseth
             small
             things
             ,
             shall
             fall
             by
             little
             and
             little
             :
             What
             says
             Augustine
             of
             his
             Mother
             Monica
             ?
             How
             
             this
             Drunkenish
             humour
             stole
             upon
             her
             ;
             her
             Parents
             taking
             her
             sor
             a
             very
             Sober
             Girle
             ,
             caused
             her
             still
             to
             draw
             their
             
             Wine
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             wantonness
             ,
             no●…
             h●…ving
             any
             desire
             to
             the
             Wine
             ,
             
             used
             still
             as
             she
             drew
             for
             h●…r
             Parents
             ,
             to
             sip
             a
             little
             ,
             or
             touch
             it
             even
             with
             her
             Lips
             ;
             but
             this
             sipping
             an●…
             touching
             a
             little
             with
             her
             Lips
             ,
             what
             afterwards
             proved
             it
             to
             ?
             By
             sipping
             a
             little
             continually
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             more
             and
             mo●…e
             ,
             she
             was
             brought
             to
             that
             custome
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             even
             drink
             off
             whole
             Cups
             :
             The
             greatest
             Drunkard
             ,
             what
             commonly
             was
             he
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             frequent
             needless
             Drinker
             ?
             at
             first
             he
             did
             but
             sip
             i●…t
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             he
             turned
             to
             sup
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             swoops
             it
             ;
             at
             first
             he
             was
             but
             for
             kissing
             the
             Cup
             ,
             after
             he
             learned
             to
             settle
             it
             half
             way
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             can
             sink
             it
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             were
             there
             a
             Mile
             to
             it
             :
             at
             first
             by
             his
             continual
             Drinkings
             ,
             he
             did
             but
             Learn
             the
             Cup
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Nose
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             cannot
             Learn
             his
             Nose
             the
             way
             from
             the
             Cup
             ,
             but
             it
             dwells
             there
             ;
             and
             as
             Ducks
             and
             Water-Fowl
             pull
             not
             up
             their
             Bills
             from
             dudling
             there
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             till
             their
             breath
             give
             over
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             pull
             up
             Bill
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             e're
             long
             down
             again
             ;
             not
             his
             Nose
             from
             the
             Cup
             ,
             till
             Beer
             ath
             give
             over
             ,
             and
             after
             breathing
             a
             Nose
             is
             where
             it
             was
             again
             ,
             as
             the
             ill
             in
             the
             water
             again
             .
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             Drunkenness
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             upon
             two
             Cups
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Cup
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             what
             Fellowship
             hath
             this
             Cup
             of
             blessing
             with
             the
             other
             Cup
             of
             Cursing
             ;
             Cup
             of
             Cursing
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             ●…ecause
             who
             but
             Cursed
             ones
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             wh●…t
             but
             Cursings
             are
             used
             over
             it
             ?
             Think
             what
             s●…llowship
             hath
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             S●…n
             of
             God
             wi●…h
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             B●…lial
             ?
             One
             of
             you
             is
             hungry
             ,
             and
             another
             is
             drunk
             ,
             said
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             counting
             it
             absurd
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             abuse
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             partook
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             should
             partake
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Drunkenness
             ;
             either
             therefore
             tremble
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Belial
             ,
             or
             dar
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             t●…e
             Cup
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             let
             the
             one
             Cup
             shake
             the
             other
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             let
             the
             right
             use
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Cup
             of
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             Correct
             the
             abuse
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Grape
             in
             the
             Cup
             of
             Cursing
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             ●…ook
             upon
             another
             Cup
             ,
             the
             Cup
             of
             Gods
             Fury
             and
             Judgment
             due
             unto
             sinners
             ;
             
               In
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               there
               is
               a
               Cup
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Dregs
               thereof
               ,
               all
               the
               ungodly
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               drink
               them
               ,
               and
               suck
               them
               out
               ;
               the
               Wine
               is
               red
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               full
               of
               mixture
               ,
            
             Psal.
             75.
             8.
             
             Let
             th●…m
             that
             are
             still
             sucking
             the
             other
             Cup
             ,
             think
             
             of
             sucking
             the
             dregs
             of
             this
             Cup
             :
             In
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             Jeremiah
             ,
             there
             are
             Bottles
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Bottles
             of
             Wine
             ;
             v.
             12.
             but
             the
             one
             is
             the
             VVine
             of
             Fury
             and
             Astonishment
             ;
             let
             them
             that
             think
             so
             of
             those
             Bottles
             of
             wine
             ,
             that
             wine
             that
             makes
             glad
             the
             heart
             of
             Man
             ,
             think
             also
             of
             those
             other
             Bottles
             of
             wine
             ,
             that
             wine
             that
             is
             the
             wine
             of
             Fury
             and
             Astonishment
             ,
             dashing
             them
             together
             ,
             v.
             14.
             
             And
             let
             them
             ,
             whose
             custome
             it
             is
             to
             drink
             and
             be
             drunken
             ,
             and
             spue
             ,
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             rise
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             again
             ,
             think
             of
             that
             ,
             Jer.
             25.
             27.
             
             
               Drink
               ye
               ,
               and
               be
               drunken
               ,
               and
               spue
               ,
               and
               fall
               ,
               and
               never
               rise
               more
               .
            
             See
             Hab.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             Drunkenness
             ,
             consider
             the
             Apostle's
             Remedy
             ,
             or
             means
             against
             it
             ;
             
               sc.
               To
               put
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               But
               put
               ye
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               not
               Provision
               for
               the
               fl●…sh
               ,
               to
               fulfill
               it
               in
               the
               Lust
               thereof
               ,
            
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             sc.
             In
             the
             things
             immediately
             fore-named
             ,
             as
             Rioting
             and
             Drunkenness
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             consider
             that
             you
             Christians
             have
             in
             part
             put
             on
             ,
             and
             should
             still
             more
             and
             more
             put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             he
             who
             was
             a
             pattern
             of
             all
             Sobriety
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             such
             Provision
             for
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             pamper
             any
             ways
             and
             fulfill
             the
             Lusts
             thereof
             ;
             how
             could
             
             ye
             but
             shake
             off
             Rioting
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             considering
             that
             ye
             had
             put
             on
             him
             that
             was
             the
             pattern
             of
             all
             Soberness
             and
             Temperance
             :
             why
             should
             any
             that
             have
             put
             on
             Christ
             ,
             the
             sober
             God
             ,
             so
             live
             as
             if
             they
             had
             put
             on
             Bacchus
             the
             Drunken
             God
             ?
             why
             should
             any
             that
             have
             put
             on
             Christ
             ,
             who
             made
             no
             such
             provision
             for
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             so
             live
             as
             if
             they
             had
             put
             on
             Epicurus
             ,
             or
             him
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whose
             whole
             purveying
             and
             provision
             was
             about
             
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               take
               thine
               ease
               :
            
             what
             an
             indecorum
             and
             unseemliness
             were
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             should
             act
             and
             Personate
             a
             King
             ,
             should
             live
             and
             behave
             himself
             altogether
             as
             a
             Scullion
             ?
             what
             an
             indecorum
             &
             unseem●…iness
             much
             more
             ,
             if
             they
             that
             should
             Act
             Christ
             ,
             should
             live
             as
             meer
             Hogs
             and
             Sows
             ,
             those
             Drunken
             and
             swilling
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             That
             we
             may
             avoid
             Drunkenness
             ,
             consider
             another
             Remedy
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               sc.
               Eph.
            
             5.
             18.
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             :
             
               And
               be
               not
               Drunk
               with
               Wine
               ,
               wherein
               is
               Excess
               ,
               but
               be
               si●…led
               with
               the
               Spirit
               :
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             this
             Beastly
             sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             avoid
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             Drunk
             with
             wine
             ,
             Labour
             to
             be
             filled
             and
             Drunk
             with
             the
             Spirit
             :
             why
             do
             Men
             commonly
             give
             themselves
             to
             wine
             and
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             
             but
             only
             that
             they
             may
             be
             Merry
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             Jovial
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             drive
             away
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             dumps
             ,
             and
             discontents
             ?
             well
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             Be
             ye
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Comfort
             shall
             assord
             more
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             help
             better
             to
             drive
             out
             dumps
             than
             all
             the
             Spirit
             of
             wine
             can
             .
             One
             drop
             o●…
             it
             makes
             l●…ghter
             hearts
             th●…n
             the
             ●…ull
             Presses
             ,
             and
             whole
             Vintages
             of
             the
             other
             can
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             as
             Augustine
             hath
             it
             ,
             Let
             no
             Man
             be
             Drunk
             ,
             yea
             ,
             rather
             let
             every
             Man
             be
             Drunk
             ;
             but
             let
             him
             s●…e
             with
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             sc.
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             Spirit
             :
             This
             will
             make
             you
             break
             forth
             more
             into
             singing
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             
               in
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               Hymns
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               Songs
               ,
            
             (
             as
             it
             follows
             )
             than
             wine
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Spirits
             of
             wine
             can
             make
             the
             Drunkards
             break
             forth
             into
             their
             singing
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             their
             Foolish
             and
             Profane
             Songs
             :
             Therefore
             be
             ye
             filled
             ,
             be
             ye
             drunk
             ,
             but
             see
             with
             what
             ;
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             that
             inebriating
             Cup
             ,
             
               Eat
               ,
               O
               Friends
               ,
               Drink
               ,
               yea
               ,
               Drink
               abundant●…y
               ,
               O
               Beloved
               ,
            
             Cant.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Are
             Drunkards
             the
             very
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             Then
             Drunkards
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             Devil
             (
             and
             there
             is
             good
             right
             and
             Reason
             ●…or
             it
             )
             will
             have
             his
             own
             ,
             will
             one
             day
             go
             away
             with
             those
             that
             are
             his
             :
             will
             not
             every
             Beggar
             contend
             for
             their
             
             own
             Brats
             ,
             and
             not
             lose
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             Hosse
             and
             be
             gone
             ?
             will
             not
             the
             Devil
             also
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             contend
             for
             his
             Brats
             ,
             and
             not
             lose
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             Hosse
             and
             be
             gone
             ?
             Hosse
             and
             be
             gone
             with
             them
             to
             their
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             to
             the
             Devils
             place
             of
             abode
             ,
             and
             judge
             where
             it
             is
             :
             Drunkards
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             Devils
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             certainly
             will
             one
             day
             have
             his
             own
             ,
             nor
             will
             God
             ever
             go
             about
             to
             hinder
             him
             of
             his
             right
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             of
             any
             one
             that
             is
             his
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             suffer
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Devils
             Children
             to
             be
             laid
             at
             his
             Door
             ,
             to
             step
             within
             his
             Threshold
             ;
             see
             how
             he
             thrusts
             and
             packs
             them
             out
             of
             his
             House
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               neither
               Fornicators
               nor
               Drunkards
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             The
             Drunkards
             are
             among
             those
             that
             shall
             never
             come
             into
             Gods
             House
             ,
             never
             Inherit
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             Drunkards
             (
             I
             say
             it
             the
             third
             time
             )
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             surely
             as
             the
             Devil
             shall
             never
             go
             away
             with
             any
             of
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             so
             ●…either
             will
             God
             be
             troubled
             with
             any
             one
             of
             his
             ;
             
               Shall
               I
               take
               the
               Childrens
               Bread
               and
               cast
               it
               unto
               Dogs
               ?
            
             Much
             more
             shall
             God
             take
             the
             Childrens
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             unto
             Devils
             ,
             and
             Children
             of
             Devils
             ,
             such
             as
             Drunkards
             ,
             you
             Drunkards
             are
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Are
             Drunkards
             the
             very
             Children
             
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             Then
             Magistrates
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             how
             ye
             may
             suppress
             and
             hinder
             this
             breed
             ;
             these
             Children
             o●…
             Bclial
             ,
             they
             breed
             as
             
             Laban's
             Flocks
             did
             at
             the
             watering-troughs
             when
             they
             came
             thither
             to
             Drink
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             38.
             
             So
             these
             ,
             they
             breed
             and
             gender
             at
             the
             watering
             troughs
             ,
             at
             the
             Drinking
             places
             ,
             at
             blind
             ,
             supersluous
             ,
             by-corner
             Ale-houses
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             by-obscure
             Corners
             ,
             there
             this
             Brood
             breeds
             ,
             as
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             hurtful
             Beasts
             they
             breed
             still
             in
             Holes
             and
             Dens
             ,
             and
             by-coverts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             freest
             and
             most
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             hindred
             in
             their
             breed
             ;
             if
             the
             breed
             therefore
             of
             these
             so
             hurtful
             creatures
             ,
             these
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Belial
             would
             be
             hindred
             ,
             their
             holes
             ,
             their
             Dens
             ,
             their
             by-coverts
             where
             they
             breed
             ,
             sc.
             blind
             ,
             superfluous
             by-corner
             Ale-houses
             must
             be
             looked
             into
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Devils
             very
             Nurseries
             ,
             and
             breeding-places
             for
             his
             Brats
             to
             be
             Nursed
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             ;
             and
             ●…o
             long
             as
             he
             hath
             such
             convenient
             Nurseries
             ,
             and
             Breeding-places
             allowed
             him
             ,
             no
             marvel
             if
             the
             world
             (
             as
             it
             is
             )
             be
             full
             of
             his
             Brats
             ;
             therefore
             they
             that
             are
             in
             place
             ,
             I
             would
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             enquiry
             be
             made
             into
             such
             blind
             by-corner
             Ale-houses
             ,
             the
             very
             Nurseries
             and
             seminaries
             for
             the
             Devil
             to
             breed
             
             and
             bring
             up
             his
             Brats
             there
             :
             They
             talk
             of
             Dutch
             mens
             draining
             our
             English
             Fens
             and
             overslown
             grounds
             ,
             and
             how
             commodious
             it
             would
             be
             to
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             but
             is
             by
             these
             and
             o●…her
             good
             means
             the
             English
             would
             seek
             to
             dram
             the
             Dutch
             drinking
             that
             overslows
             all
             among
             us
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             commod●…ous
             a
             thing
             would
             that
             be
             to
             the
             Countrey
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             better
             to
             have
             a
             little
             ground
             drowned
             among
             us
             ,
             than
             our selves
             ?
             And
             therefore
             is
             it
             not
             better
             to
             drain
             that
             overflowing
             that
             overflows
             our selves
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             overflows
             our
             Ground
             ?
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Are
             Drunkards
             the
             very
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             Then
             Hostesses
             and
             Good
             Ale-wives
             had
             need
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             how
             they
             skink
             and
             draw
             too
             much
             out
             to
             them
             that
             they
             see
             ready
             to
             run
             into
             intemperance
             and
             excess
             ;
             for
             why
             ,
             they
             help
             to
             the
             begetting
             of
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Devil
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             these
             ,
             the
             Hostess
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             is
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             he
             begets
             them
             of
             her
             ;
             at
             least
             if
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             sc.
             their
             own
             intemperance
             and
             drunkenish
             Lu●…t
             be
             the
             Mother
             ,
             yet
             the
             Hostess
             is
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             and
             without
             her
             h●…lp
             they
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             forth
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             good
             either
             to
             be
             Mother
             or
             Midwife
             to
             the
             Devils
             Brats
             ,
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Are
             Drunkards
             the
             very
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             Then
             you
             that
             are
             ●…ons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             God
             ,
             look
             ye
             to
             it
             ,
             how
             ye
             have
             too
             much
             Fellowship
             and
             Commumunion
             with
             these
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Belial
             ,
             especially
             how
             ye
             make
             Matches
             and
             Marriages
             with
             them
             ;
             if
             we
             knew
             any
             that
             were
             bodily
             begot
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             they
             talk
             that
             some
             have
             been
             ,
             who
             would
             endure
             to
             Match
             with
             such
             an
             one
             ?
             Well
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             that
             were
             even
             Bodily
             begot
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             so
             properly
             his
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             are
             begot
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Spiritual
             Generation
             ;
             because
             in
             that
             Generation
             he
             does
             but
             beget
             th●…m
             ,
             
               d●…
               alieno
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               ●…umano
               semine
               rep●…rto
               &
               s●…rvato
            
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             he
             ●…egets
             ,
             
               de
               proprio
            
             .
             It
             is
             condemned
             as
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             up
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             Incongruity
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               should
               Marry
               with
               the
               Daught●…rs
               of
               M●…n
               ,
            
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             
             B●…t
             how
             far
             more
             Incongruous
             and
             unfitting
             ,
             that
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             God
             should
             Marry
             with
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             
               B●…lial
               ?
               Ezra
            
             9.
             2.
             
             &
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Heb.
               XIII
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               But
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               God
               will
               Judge
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             Verse
             is
             set
             down
             the
             Honour
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             with
             an
             implied
             invitation
             thereto
             of
             those
             who
             Naturally
             and
             justly
             do
             find
             themselves
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             thereof
             ;
             as
             likewise
             the
             purity
             and
             undefiledness
             that
             should
             be
             in
             that
             state
             :
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Bed
               und●…siled
               .
            
             In
             this
             latter
             part
             is
             set
             down
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             those
             ,
             who
             either
             in
             single
             Life
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             provided
             Marriage
             an
             holy
             and
             honourable
             Remedy
             against
             Incontinency
             ,
             do
             rather
             chuse
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             cares
             and
             incumbrances
             ,
             and
             many
             pre-conceived
             irksomnesses
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             rather
             chose
             to
             be
             made
             one
             Flesh
             with
             a
             Whore
             ,
             the
             Devil
             being
             the
             Priest
             to
             couple
             together
             ,
             than
             one
             with
             a
             Lawful
             Espoused
             VVife
             ,
             God
             being
             he
             
             that
             ties
             the
             Knot
             :
             ei●…her
             thu●…
             in
             single
             Life
             or
             M●…rried
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             d●…ink
             〈◊〉
             o●…t
             o●…
             t●…eir
             own
             C●…stern
             ,
             thirst
             and
             se●…k
             ●…r
             ●…ollen
             w●…ters
             ,
             ●…or
             〈◊〉
             a●…d
             un
             ●…th
             〈◊〉
             like
             some
             ●…rangely
             Dist●…mpered
             and
             diso●…dered
             throat
             ,
             that
             no
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Cell●…r
             will
             please
             and
             quen●…h
             th●…ir
             thirst
             ,
             but
             onely
             Forreign
             Drinks
             sought
             for
             from
             house
             to
             house
             from
             others
             G●…ile-sats
             ;
             f●…r
             th●…se
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             the
             VVhoremonger
             ,
             w●…rein
             th●…
             VVhore
             or
             Drab
             also
             i●…
             implied
             ;
             and
             the
             oth●…r
             the
             Ad●…lterer
             ,
             where●…n
             the
             〈◊〉
             ●…lso
             is
             implied
             ,
             for
             thes●…
             ;
             
               But
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             says
             the
             l●…tter
             p●…t
             of
             the
             vers●…
             ,
             
               and
               Adulter●…rs
               God
               will
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             goo●…
             Reason
             ,
             says
             Chrysostome
             ,
             for
             wh●…n
             G●…d
             hath
             S●…nctified
             and
             indulged
             M●…rriage
             unto
             them
             ●…or
             a
             Reme●…y
             of
             all
             Incontinency
             ,
             well
             may
             he
             Judge
             the
             VVhoremong●…r
             and
             Adul●…erer
             ,
             who
             will
             needs
             be
             m●…dling
             with
             ●…orbidden
             Fruit
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             permitted
             Fruit
             ●…nough
             to
             taste
             of
             ;
             will
             needs
             be
             ranging
             and
             casting
             up
             Nose
             abroad
             ,
             and
             scenting
             after
             forbidden
             bits
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             cut
             Bread
             off
             his
             own
             Trencher
             :
             It
             was
             that
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             Parable
             o●…
             the
             Rich
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             Flocks
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             y●…t
             spared
             to
             kill
             of
             his
             own
             
             Flock
             ●…or
             the
             Traveller
             ●…hen
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             took
             and
             Dressed
             the
             Poor
             mans
             only
             Ew-Lamb
             for
             the
             Traveller
             ;
             that
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             aggravated
             
             David's
             Adultery
             ,
             that
             having
             VVives
             enough
             o●…
             his
             own
             ,
             ●…ike
             the
             Rich
             M●…n
             that
             had
             his
             Flocks
             ,
             none
             but
             the
             poor
             mans
             only
             Ewe-Lamb
             ,
             
             Uriab's
             Bathsheba
             ,
             would
             serve
             the
             t●…rn
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Lust
             ,
             when
             that
             Traveller
             came
             ;
             well
             therefore
             may
             the
             close
             of
             that
             verse
             be
             ,
             
               But
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
            
             ,
             &c.
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             is
             ,
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
            
             .
             VVell
             may
             the
             punishment
             be
             severe
             ,
             where
             the
             Remedy
             is
             easie
             and
             o●…fered
             a●…
             hand
             :
             So
             for
             Context
             .
          
           
             For
             Text
             it self
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             great
             expounding
             it
             ;
             the
             difference
             between
             VVhoredom
             or
             Fornication
             and
             Adultery
             ,
             appears
             by
             what
             is
             already
             spoken
             ,
             sc.
             that
             the
             first
             properly
             is
             between
             single
             couples
             ,
             when
             both
             the
             Parties
             are
             single
             Folk
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             when
             either
             one
             ,
             or
             both
             the
             Par●…ies
             are
             Married
             People
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             either
             single
             or
             double
             Adultery
             ;
             this
             properly
             ,
             although
             the
             use
             of
             the
             word
             is
             sometimes
             extended
             to
             
             comprehend
             Adultery
             also
             under
             it
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             5.
             32.
             
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               put
               away
               ,
               saving
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Fornication
               .
            
             
             Aye
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Adu●…tery
             too
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             handling
             of
             the
             word●…
             ,
             the
             drift
             of
             them
             is
             b●…
             proposing
             God
             a
             severe
             〈◊〉
             against
             these
             two
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Whoredom
             and
             Adul●…ry
             ,
             thereby
             to
             deterre
             and
             〈◊〉
             there●…rom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             dri●…t
             of
             my
             speech
             sh●…ll
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             sc.
             by
             argum●…nts
             included
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             to
             d●…terre
             and
             ●…isswade
             from
             these
             two
             abomina●…ions
             ;
             and
             the
             A●…guments
             may
             be
             three
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             From
             consideration
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             who
             shall
             take
             the
             scanning
             ,
             examining
             ,
             ●…nd
             adjudging
             of
             these
             two
             Sins
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             being
             no
             other
             than
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             From
             consideration
             of
             the
             Judgments
             which
             he
             shall
             ,
             what
             here
             ,
             what
             hereafter
             inflict
             upon
             Offenders
             in
             them
             ,
             implied
             indefinitely
             in
             the
             word
             Judicabit
             ,
             he
             will
             Judge
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             From
             ●…onsideration
             of
             the
             grievousness
             of
             the
             sins
             themselves
             ,
             impli●…d
             also
             in
             the
             Judgment
             ;
             for
             the
             grievousness
             of
             Judgments
             imply
             grievousness
             of
             Sins
             ;
             God
             he
             proportions
             Judgment
             to
             S●…n
             ;
             he
             doe●…
             not
             l●…t
             them
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             full
             〈◊〉
             who
             are
             but
             less
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             them
             t●…
             tip
             of
             his
             li●…tle
             finger
             onely
             ,
             that
             are
             gross
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             according
             ●…o
             the●…e
             three
             Arguments
             ,
             we
             will
             h●…ndle
             th●…ee
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             
               Proposition
               the
               F●…st
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 Adul●…ry
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 avoid●…d
                 ,
                 b●…cause
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 ●…he
                 Judge
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               God
               ,
               with
               ●…hom
               there
               is
               no
               〈◊〉
               it
               out
               with
               〈◊〉
               and
               concealment
               ;
               God
               ,
               with
               whom
               〈◊〉
               is
               no
               buyi●…g
               it
               out
               with
               Bribery
               and
               Corruption
               ;
               Go●…
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               ●…aring
               it
               out
               with
               po●…er
               and
               greatness
               ;
               for
               what
               thinks
               the
               F●…rnicator
               or
               Adul●…erer
               to
               animate
               them
               to
               their
               un●…
               ?
               but
               ●…ither
               they
               sh●…ll
               carry
               that
               wo●…k
               of
               darkness
               in
               such
               darkness
               and
               concealment
               ,
               th●…t
               who
               shall
               know
               them
               ?
               or
               if
               their
               filthiness
               ●…e
               d●…scovered
               ,
               they
               will
               lay
               on
               such
               load
               ,
               (
               and
               they
               half
               know
               the
               Corr●…ption
               and
               commut●…ments
               of
               the
               Co●…rt
               )
               that
               they
               will
               Bribe
               o●…f
               all
               shame
               and
               punishment
               :
               Or
               pe●…haps
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               great
               ones
               ,
               such
               Noli-me-tangere's
               ,
               that
               they
               think
               who
               dare
               meddle
               with
               them
               ;
               well
               ,
               but
               let
               them
               consider
               whether
               they
               be
               such
               great
               ones
               ,
               that
               God
               dare
               not
               meddle
               with
               them
               ;
               whether
               they
               can
               lay
               on
               such
               load
               ,
               as
               to
               bribe
               off
               his
               Justice
               ;
               
               whe●…her
               they
               c●…n
               c●…rry
               it
               in
               such
               a
               Cloud
               and
               clos●…ness
               as
               to
               bleer
               his
               Eyes
               :
               Whoredom
               and
               Adultery
               is
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               because
               God
               will
               be
               the
               Judge
               .
               God
               ,
               with
               whom
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               boulstering
               it
               out
               with
               closeness
               and
               concealment
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               sin
               of
               any
               other
               that
               hates
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               walks
               in
               Dark●…ess
               ,
               that
               creeps
               in
               Corners
               ,
               that
               makes
               many
               doubles
               and
               squats
               ,
               fits
               as
               close
               as
               it
               can
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               think
               all
               i●…
               well
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               ,
               with
               the
               Adulterous
               Woman
               ,
               
                 Eat
                 ,
                 and
                 wipe
                 th●…ir
                 mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 no
                 Wickedness
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               30.
               20.
               
               If
               they
               can
               in
               such
               secrecy
               comm●…t
               their
               lewdness
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               suspected
               o●…
               the
               world
               ;
               the
               Phrase
               being
               taken
               from
               those
               that
               munch
               it
               in
               private
               ,
               or
               wi●…h
               head
               in
               the
               Amry
               ,
               and
               then
               wipe
               all
               clean
               ,
               and
               come
               simpering
               forth
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               not
               eaten
               at
               all
               .
               But
               do
               they
               consider
               that
               for
               all
               their
               clean
               wiping
               of
               their
               mouths
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               that
               sees
               all
               their
               munching
               in
               private
               ,
               and
               with
               head
               in
               the
               Amry
               ,
               all
               their
               eating
               of
               their
               Bread
               of
               Secrecies
               ,
               as
               Adultery
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 Prov.
                 9.
              
               17.
               one
               that
               sees
               all
               this
               and
               will
               Judge
               them
               ●…or
               it
               .
               The
               
                 Psalmist
                 (
                 Psal.
              
               50.
               18
               ,
               &c.
               )
               reckons
               up
               some
               close-carried
               sins
               ,
               and
               and
               among
               them
               Adultery
               ,
               and
               brings
               in
               the
               Lord
               the
               
               k●…ower
               and
               avenger
               of
               them
               ;
               when
               thou
               s●…west
               a
               Thief
               ,
               thou
               consentedst
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               hast
               been
               partaker
               with
               Adulterers
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 Reprove
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 before
                 thee
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               O
               consider
               this
               ,
               sc.
               that
               I
               see
               wel●…
               enough
               ,
               and
               will
               avenge
               such
               secret
               ,
               close-carried
               sins
               ,
               sins
               with
               such
               a
               veil
               and
               Curtain
               drawn
               between
               them
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               Eye
               ;
               and
               among
               the
               secreter
               and
               cunninger
               carried
               sins
               too
               that
               the
               Lord
               threatens
               
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 a
                 swift
                 witn●…ss
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 ,
              
               Mal.
               3.
               5.
               
               Adultery
               is
               one
               .
               The
               world
               cannot
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               much
               witness
               against
               them
               for
               these
               secreter
               ,
               and
               cunninger
               carried
               sins
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               come
               near
               you
               in
               Judgment
               .
               And
               hence
               when
               the
               M●…n
               was
               Jealous
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               no
               manifest
               conviction
               could
               be
               had
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               was
               devolved
               and
               turned
               over
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               bitter
               water
               then
               was
               to
               try
               her
               ,
               Numb
               .
               5.
               
               She
               might
               deceive
               her
               Husband
               ,
               but
               this
               bitter
               water
               would
               find
               her
               out
               ,
               would
               make
               her
               Thigh
               to
               rot
               ,
               and
               her
               Belly
               swell
               ;
               ●…f
               this
               Trial
               were
               yet
               a
               foot
               ,
               and
               some
               such
               trial
               ●…or
               us
               men
               also
               ,
               may
               it
               not
               be
               doubted
               what
               would
               become
               of
               some
               Thighs
               and
               some
               Bellies
               ?
               well
               ,
               beloved
               ,
               he
               that
               tried
               and
               Judged
               the
               Guilty
               by
               the
               bitter
               water
               ,
               then
               he
               knows
               as
               well
               the
               Guilty
               now
               ,
               and
               
               will
               surely
               Judge
               them
               one
               day
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               he
               Judgeth
               not
               now
               by
               the
               wat●…r
               :
               Christ
               told
               the
               Samaritan
               woman
               all
               her
               p●…anks
               and
               tricks
               ,
               John
               4.
               
            
             
               Use
               1.
               
               Of
               Correction
               :
               will
               God
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               bolstering
               out
               with
               closeness
               ,
               be
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               Who●…mongers
               and
               Adulterers
               ?
               Then
               wha●…
               profits
               it
               any
               to
               eat
               and
               wipe
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               no
               wickedness
               ?
               What
               profits
               the
               Adulterer
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               twi-light
               ?
               Job
               24.
               
               What
               profits
               the
               Whorish
               Woman
               or
               her
               Guests
               to
               call
               them
               in
               thus
               unto
               her
               ,
               
                 S●…olen
                 Wat●…rs
                 are
                 swe●…t
              
               ,
               Prov.
               9.
               17.
               
               It
               is
               said
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               our
               Saviour
               writ
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               when
               the
               Scrib●…s
               and
               Pharis●…es
               were
               accusing
               the
               Woman
               tak●…n
               in
               Adul●…ery
               ,
               be●…ore
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               their
               own
               sins
               ,
               their
               own
               gros●…
               Adulteries
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               ashamed
               and
               convicted
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               went
               sliving
               and
               slinki●…g
               away
               th●…eat
               one
               by
               one
               :
               Well
               ;
               beloved
               ,
               if
               he
               that
               writ
               their
               sins
               then
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               should
               send
               forth
               the
               fingers
               of
               an
               hand
               ,
               to
               write
               over
               the
               like
               sins
               (
               if
               any
               of
               us
               be
               Guilty
               )
               on
               the
               next
               Pillar
               over
               against
               us
               ,
               for
               all
               to
               stare
               and
               g●…ze
               on
               ,
               how
               would
               we
               i●…k
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               slive
               and
               slink
               ●…ut
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               could
               !
               Wel●…
               ,
               consider
               
               there●…ore
               what
               ●…t
               will
               be
               when
               he
               that
               now
               f●…es
               and
               says
               nothing
               ,
               shall
               Reprove
               u●…
               ,
               a●…d
               set
               be●…ore
               us
               and
               all
               the
               World
               one
               day
               the
               things
               ,
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               dishones●…y
               th●…t
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               shall
               bring
               us
               ●…orth
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ,
               wi●…h
               
                 B●…hold
                 the
                 Man
                 and
                 his
                 Work●…
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Of
               I●…struction
               :
               Will
               God
               be
               the
               Judge
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               Then
               hearken
               to
               
               Solomon's
               Instruction
               ,
               
                 Why
                 wilt
                 th●…u
                 ,
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 ●…e
                 Ravished
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 Woman
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               5
               ?
               Thus
               Joseph
               ,
               wh●…n
               his
               Mistress
               tempted
               him
               to
               lie
               with
               her
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 ●…
              
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 commit
                 this
                 great
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ?
                 Gen.
              
               39.
               10.
               
               Against
               God
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               I
               may
               wipe
               my
               mouth
               ,
               and
               stand
               before
               my
               Mister
               as
               an
               hone●…t
               Man
               ,
               yet
               God
               ●…nows
               how
               mealy
               mo●…thed
               I
               am
               .
               And
               thus
               Job
               upon
               this
               ground
               he
               made
               a
               Co●…
               with
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               look
               ,
               dishonestly
               look
               upon
               a
               Maid
               ;
               
                 D●…th
                 not
                 he
                 see
                 my
                 ways
                 ?
              
               Job
               31.
               4.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Second
               Branch
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 That
                 Wh●…redom
                 and
                 Adult●…ry
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 wi●…l
                 be
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 buying
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 bribery
                 and
                 corruption
                 .
              
               If
               in
               ●…eed
               we
               were
               onely
               to
               be
               Judged
               by
               Mans
               Judgment
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               〈◊〉
               s●…w
               in
               h●…s
               days
               ●…or
               Corruption
               of
               Courts
               ,
               
                 I
                 saw
                 ●…nder
                 the
                 Sun
                 the
                 place
                 of
              
               
               
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 there
                 ,
              
               Eccl.
               3.
               16.
               
               That
               perhaps
               ,
               might
               be
               found
               in
               our
               days
               ,
               
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Adulter●…rs
                 God
                 will
                 Judge
              
               ;
               God
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Psalmist
               says
               ,
               
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Salvation
                 is
                 the
                 Habitation
                 of
                 thy
                 Seat
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               97.
               2.
               
               God
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Psalmist
               says
               again
               ,
               
                 The
                 Heavens
                 shall
                 declare
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 Judge
                 himself
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               50.
               6.
               
               And
               therefore
               though
               thou
               mayest
               buy
               out
               thy
               white
               sheet
               ,
               and
               escape
               thy
               penance
               here
               ,
               yet
               there
               will
               be
               no
               buying
               out
               thy
               black
               she●…t
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               that
               blackness
               of
               outward
               Da●…kness
               to
               envelop
               and
               enclose
               thee
               ,
               nor
               escaping
               thy
               punishment
               there
               ;
               though
               thou
               may●…st
               buy
               out
               that
               weeping
               that
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Penitents
               place
               ,
               the
               Seat
               where
               penance
               is
               done
               ;
               yet
               thou
               shalt
               not
               buy
               ou●…
               that
               
                 w●…ping
                 and
                 wailing
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
              
               that
               will
               be
               in
               the
               Damneds
               place
               ,
               where
               the
               Impenitents
               be
               ;
               consider
               therefore
               ,
               
                 that
                 Whoremongers
                 and
                 Adulterers
                 God
                 will
                 Judge
              
               ;
               God
               ,
               that
               Righteousness
               and
               Judgment
               is
               the
               Habitation
               o●…
               his
               Seat
               ;
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               pronounced
               a
               woe
               to
               the
               Corrupt
               Judges
               ,
               incorrupt
               therefore
               himself
               surely
               will
               be
               .
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 th●…m
                 that
                 call
                 evil
                 good
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               5.
               
               God
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               begins
               to
               lay
               Judgment
               to
               the
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               to
               the
               B●…lance
               ,
               then
               a
               great
               
               〈◊〉
               sh●…ll
               not
               Re●…eem
               thee
               ;
               
                 Will
                 h●…
                 esteem
                 thy
                 Riches
                 ?
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 Gold
                 ,
              
               Job
               36.
               19.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               third
               Branch
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 Judge
                 ,
                 w●…th
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 be●…ring
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 P●…wer
                 and
                 Greatness
                 .
              
               I
               may
               be
               such
               a
               Powerful
               and
               Awous
               M●…n
               in
               the
               pl●…ce
               wh●…re
               I
               Live
               ,
               of
               so
               gre●…t
               Might
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               Authority
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               p●…rlous
               Nolime-tang●…re
               ,
               th●…t
               few
               d●…re
               meddle
               with
               me
               ,
               few
               dare
               s●…y
               unto
               me
               so
               much
               as
               bl●…ck
               is
               mine
               eye
               ;
               but
               consider
               how
               he
               that
               spake
               out
               of
               the
               whirle-wind
               derided
               all
               Power
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               when
               it
               should
               cope
               and
               have
               to
               do
               with
               him
               ;
               
                 Gird
                 up
                 thy
                 Loyns
                 now
                 like
                 a
                 M●…n
                 ,
                 h●…st
                 thou
                 an
                 Arm
                 like
                 God
                 ?
              
               Job
               40.
               1
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 The
                 Mountains
                 quake
                 at
                 him
              
               ,
               Nahum
               1.
               
               This
               is
               that
               God
               th●…t
               will
               Judge
               Whore-mongers
               and
               Adulterers
               .
               Hence
               Abimelech
               ,
               though
               a
               King
               ,
               was
               so
               awed
               with
               that
               ,
               
                 B●…hold
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Woman
                 which
                 thou
                 h●…st
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 a
                 Mans
                 Wife
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               20.
               3.
               
               That
               he
               forth
               with
               restored
               her
               ,
               and
               untouched
               :
               Abraham
               he
               was
               but
               a
               poor
               stranger
               ,
               un●…ble
               to
               revenge
               the
               wrong
               ,
               but
               Abimelech
               knew
               the
               dread
               and
               terror
               of
               him
               who
               had
               s●…id
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 Man.
              
               Hence
               David
               also
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               committed
               Adultery
               with
               the
               wif●…
               
               of
               Uriah
               ,
               he
               ,
               though
               a
               King
               ,
               was
               smit
               ,
               and
               humbled
               full
               low
               ,
               when
               he
               understood
               the
               Prophet
               
               Nathan's
               Parable
               i●…
               the
               Lords
               Name
               ,
               and
               it
               got
               that
               from
               him
               in
               his
               Penitential
               Psalm
               ,
               
                 Against
                 thee
                 ,
                 thee
                 onely
                 have
                 I
                 sinned
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               51.
               4.
               
               And
               hence
               ,
               when
               Paul
               ,
               though
               but
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               Disputed
               before
               Felix
               the
               Governour
               ,
               
                 about
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Temp●…rance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgment
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               F●…lix
               tremb●…d
               .
               Act.
               24.
               26.
               
               For
               why
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               corrupt
               M●…n
               for
               Justice
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               his
               exp●…cting
               a
               Bribe
               ;
               and
               an
               〈◊〉
               man
               of
               Body
               ,
               his
               Wife
               Drus●…lla
               being
               anot●…er
               mans
               Wife
               ,
               one
               Azizus
               ,
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               enveigled
               and
               〈◊〉
               away
               from
               her
               former
               Husband
               ;
               and
               therefore
               though
               he
               were
               a
               Governour
               ,
               and
               Paul
               but
               a
               Prisoner
               before
               him
               ,
               yet
               this
               Judgment
               to
               come
               ,
               or
               the
               power
               of
               my
               Text
               ,
               made
               my
               Intempe●…ate
               ,
               Adult●…rous
               Felix
               to
               tremble
               .
               And
               hence
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               though
               but
               in
               Camels
               hair
               ,
               snub●…ed
               King
               Herod
               in
               his
               S●…lks
               and
               soft
               Garments
               ,
               snubbed
               him
               with
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 Lawful
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 have
                 thy
                 Brothers
                 Wife
                 .
              
               All
               one
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 Whoremong●…rs
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 God
                 will
                 Judge
                 .
              
               And
               hence
               ,
               to
               add
               one
               more
               ,
               Holy
               La●…imer
               presented
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eight
               ,
               whose
               fault
               with
               Wom●…n
               was
               well
               known
               ,
               
               presented
               to
               him
               the
               new
               Testament
               with
               this
               inscription
               embossed
               upon
               the
               Cov●…r
               ;
               
                 For●…catores
                 &
                 Adulteros
                 Judicabit
                 D●…us
              
               ;
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               better
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               but
               greatly
               ,
               though
               subject
               to
               his
               Lust.
               Well
               ,
               if
               Abimeleches
               ,
               if
               Davides
               ,
               if
               Faelixes
               ,
               if
               H●…rodes
               ,
               if
               Heneryes
               have
               been
               awed
               with
               this
               text
               ,
               how
               should
               this
               awe
               and
               terrify
               such
               s●…ly
               sneakes
               as
               the
               best
               of
               us
               are
               !
               think
               therefore
               wh●…n
               thou
               goest
               over
               thine
               own
               th●…eshold
               about
               such
               a
               wickedness
               as
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               〈◊〉
               there
               written
               upon
               the
               door
               posts
               wi●…hin
               ,
               Whormong●…rs
               &c.
               
               Think
               when
               thy
               foot
               is
               entering
               into
               the
               house
               of
               the
               strange
               woman
               ,
               that
               thou
               seest
               there
               also
               written
               upon
               the
               door-posts
               without
               ,
               
                 Whormong●…rs
                 and
                 Adulterers
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Think
               when
               she
               that
               hunts
               after
               the
               precious
               life
               of
               a
               man
               hath
               brought
               thee
               into
               her
               chamber
               of
               folly
               ,
               think
               that
               walls
               ,
               and
               window
               ,
               and
               curtain
               ,
               and
               canopy
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               face
               and
               forehead
               of
               her
               or
               him
               thou
               shouldst
               be
               naught
               with
               ,
               all
               have
               this
               written
               upon
               them
               ,
               
                 Fornicatores
                 &
                 Adulteros
                 judicabit
                 Deus
              
               .
               Finally
               think
               whiles
               thou
               meditatest
               &
               goest
               about
               that
               wicked
               act
               ,
               that
               every
               whisper
               ,
               every
               murmur
               ,
               every
               least
               noise
               sounds
               nothing
               in
               thy
               fearfull
               eares
               ,
               but
               
                 Whor●…mongers
                 and
                 Adulterers
                 God
                 will
                 judge
                 .
              
               Think
               thus
               and
               if
               
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               to
               re●…rain
               thee
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               chast
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               ●…eaven
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               a
               bad
               word
               ,
               nor
               I
               think
               an
               ●…dle
               word
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 h●…ve
                 M●…rcy
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 three
                 p●…rts
                 of
                 four
                 of
                 thee
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 Hell.
              
               And
               God
               ,
               that
               works
               wond●…s
               ,
               can
               indeed
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               ,
               pull
               thee
               back
               by
               a
               very
               hair
               ;
               but
               he
               or
               she
               is
               m●…re
               th●…n
               desperate
               ,
               that
               put
               their
               Salvation
               so
               to
               a
               very
               hair
               ,
               and
               to
               odds
               more
               (
               on
               my
               C●…nscience
               )
               than
               a
               thousand
               to
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               S●…cond
               P●…oposition
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 Whoredome
                 and
                 Adultery
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 consid●…ring
                 the
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 th●…t
                 what
                 h●…re
                 ,
                 what
                 hereaf●…r
                 shall
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 upon
                 Offenders
                 after
                 th●…se
                 Abominations
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Judgments
               that
               the
               just
               Providence
               inflicts
               ,
               or
               le
               ts
               come
               upon
               them
               here
               ,
               are
               partly
               Spiritual
               ,
               upon
               the
               Soul
               ;
               p●…rtly
               Temporal
               ,
               upon
               th●…ir
               Body
               ,
               upon
               their
               Goods
               ,
               upon
               their
               good
               N●…me
               ,
               upon
               their
               Childr●…n
               or
               Posterity
               ;
               Spiritual
               upon
               th●…ir
               Soul
               ,
               God
               gives
               them
               over
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               a
               spiritu●…l
               Coecity
               and
               sottishness
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               capable
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               any
               Councel
               ,
               of
               any
               consideration
               that
               might
               reclaim
               them
               ;
               
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 W●…e
                 ,
                 and
                 New
                 Wine
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               
               4.
               11.
               
               These
               two
               sins
               make
               very
               sots
               ;
               make
               them
               that
               are
               any
               wh●…t
               sar
               gone
               in
               ●…hem
               ,
               insensible
               of
               the
               vil●…ness
               of
               the
               sins
               ,
               of
               the
               fearfulness
               and
               undoubt●…dness
               of
               the
               Judgments
               ,
               of
               any
               considerations
               that
               should
               reclaim
               them
               from
               those
               sins
               ;
               
                 They
                 consider
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 remember
                 all
                 their
                 wickedness
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               7.
               2.
               
               Who
               are
               those
               sots
               that
               are
               so
               inconsiderate●…
               Why
               ,
               
                 the
                 Whorish
                 and
                 Adulterous
                 Sots
              
               ,
               v.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 Th●…y
                 are
                 all
                 Adulterers
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 who
                 being
                 past
                 f●…ling
              
               (
               says
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 have
                 given
                 〈◊〉
                 over
                 to
                 Lasciviousness
                 ,
              
               Eph.
               4.
               19.
               
               A
               sign
               they
               are
               past
               fe●…ling
               ,
               when
               they
               give
               themselves
               over
               to
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               and
               giving
               themselves
               over
               to
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               a
               means
               to
               make
               thems●…lves
               more
               past
               feeling
               :
               A●…d
               therefore
               well
               might
               Ecclesiasticus
               ,
               speaking
               of
               an
               Old
               Adulterer
               ,
               one
               that
               has
               got
               a
               haunt
               and
               habit
               in
               his
               Adultery
               ,
               add
               this
               Epithet
               ,
               
                 An
                 Old
                 Adulterer
                 that
                 dote●…
              
               ,
               Eccles.
               25.
               2.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               which
               sollows
               upon
               the
               former
               ,
               God
               gives
               th●…m
               commonly
               over
               to
               final
               impenitency
               and
               perishing
               in
               their
               sins
               without
               ever
               being
               reclaimed
               :
               Th●…t
               which
               Z●…phar
               says
               ,
               Job
               20.
               
               
                 His
                 Bones
                 are
                 ful●…
                 of
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 Youth
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 lie
                 down
                 wi●…h
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Dust.
              
               This
               sin
               of
               Youth
               ,
               
               whi●…h
               in
               Gods
               ju●…t
               Judgment
               lies
               down
               with
               a
               Man
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               which
               he
               dies
               in
               ,
               unrepented
               of
               ,
               this
               ●…n
               most
               likelihood
               is
               the
               sin
               of
               incontinency
               ,
               the
               sin
               of
               uncleanness
               ,
               which
               begins
               in
               younger
               and
               〈◊〉
               years
               ,
               and
               holds
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               any
               M●…rrow
               in
               their
               Bones
               ,
               and
               th●…n
               when
               M●…rrow
               and
               Moisture
               is
               spent
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               Rottenness
               in
               his
               Bones
               ,
               his
               bones
               are
               full
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               his
               Youth
               .
               Solomon
               also
               is
               express
               for
               this
               Judgment
               of
               final
               Impenitency
               ,
               
                 None
                 that
                 go
                 in
                 to
                 her
                 return
                 again
                 ,
                 neither
                 take
                 they
                 bold
                 of
                 the
                 Paths
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               2.
               19.
               
               And
               therefore
               in
               his
               disswasions
               from
               this
               sin
               ,
               he
               leaves
               them
               that
               are
               once
               taken
               with
               it
               as
               meer
               perdues
               and
               lo●…t
               Men
               ,
               
                 and
                 Lodging
                 in
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guests
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 depths
                 of
                 hell
              
               ,
               Prov.
               5.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               &
               7.
               27.
               9.
               18.
               
               A●…d
               therefore
               also
               in
               his
               such
               plenty
               of
               〈◊〉
               in
               this
               M●…tter
               he
               directs
               none
               to
               the
               ent●…ngled
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               the
               snare
               already
               ,
               to
               rid
               and
               reclaim
               them
               out
               of
               it
               (
               little
               hope
               he
               hath
               of
               that
               )
               but
               to
               the
               supposed
               free
               to
               keep
               them
               out
               of
               i●…
               ;
               no
               more
               have
               I
               any
               great
               hope
               to
               work
               upon
               any
               that
               are
               old
               in
               Adulteries
               ,
               old
               in
               H●…rlotry
               and
               Whoredom
               ,
               Ezek.
               23.
               43.
               few
               of
               these
               ever
               return
               ag●…in
               ,
               but
               prove
               
               th●…
               G●…ests
               of
               the
               depths
               of
               Hell
               :
               But
               my
               aim
               and
               hope
               only
               is
               by
               this
               and
               oth●…r
               Arguments
               to
               do
               some
               good
               upon
               them
               that
               are
               free
               from
               Debauchedness
               in
               that
               sin
               ,
               from
               whence
               commonly
               ,
               as
               from
               Hell
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Redemption
               .
               Ecclesiasticu●…
               ,
               though
               not
               out
               of
               special
               Inspira●…on
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               special
               Experience
               and
               Observation
               he
               spake
               it
               ;
               
                 All
                 Bread
                 is
                 sw●…et
                 to
                 an
                 Whoremonger
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 off
                 till
                 he
                 die
                 ,
              
               Eccles.
               23.
               
               And
               no
               marvel
               ,
               for
               the
               very
               state
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               so
               poysoned
               and
               Co●…rupted
               with
               the
               Habit
               of
               this
               sin
               ,
               that
               Naturally
               it
               propends
               and
               inclines
               to
               the
               like
               ;
               b●…ing
               nothing
               but
               a
               very
               seminary
               of
               Lust
               ,
               and
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Mind
               also
               so
               Poysoned
               ,
               that
               the
               Fancy
               and
               Imagination
               works
               nothing
               but
               impure
               Thoughts
               ,
               Aye
               ,
               ev●…n
               when
               the
               Body
               is
               d●…cayed
               and
               Impotent
               ,
               the
               Mind
               yet
               most
               Lustful
               and
               Libidinous
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               by
               the
               Bawdry
               speeches
               (
               able
               to
               make
               modest
               Ears
               to
               glow
               )
               of
               Old
               writhen
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Old
               worn
               out
               Fornicators
               ;
               th●…ir
               filthy
               speech●…s
               nothing
               but
               the
               boyling
               and
               bubling
               up
               of
               the
               Poyson
               and
               Puddle
               at
               Heart
               ;
               what
               hope
               therefore
               of
               their
               Recovery
               ,
               that
               have
               such
               Poysoned
               Bodies
               and
               Minds
               ?
            
             
             
               Object
               .
               Aye
               ,
               but
               are
               there
               not
               divers
               as
               Rahab
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               the
               Woman
               a
               sinner
               ,
               sc.
               a
               common
               W●…ore
               ,
               Luke
               7.
               
               The
               Prodigal
               Son
               that
               wasted
               all
               his
               Substance
               among
               Harlots
               ,
               Luke
               15.
               
               The
               Woman
               taken
               in
               Adultery
               ,
               John
               8.
               
               Those
               ,
               such
               were
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               
               Augustine
               and
               Ambrose
               his
               ,
               
                 Ego
                 non
                 sum
                 ego
              
               ,
               that
               have
               Recovered
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               not
               denied
               that
               some
               of
               these
               the
               extraordinary
               Grace
               of
               God
               may
               Recover
               ,
               as
               some
               some
               of
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Plague
               (
               but
               oh
               how
               few
               )
               extraordinarily
               recover
               ;
               but
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               some
               some
               extraordinarily
               recover
               of
               the
               Plague
               ;
               would
               it
               not
               scare
               any
               wise
               man
               from
               entring
               into
               a
               Pest-house
               ,
               where
               he
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               take
               the
               Plague
               ?
               God
               he
               sometimes
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               but
               seldom
               ,
               works
               a
               Miracle
               in
               Nature
               ,
               so
               sometimes
               too
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               but
               seldom
               ,
               he
               works
               a
               Miracle
               in
               Grace
               ;
               as
               I
               count
               this
               ,
               to
               Conv●…rt
               one
               haunted
               ,
               and
               Old
               in
               Fornications
               and
               Adulteries
               ,
               as
               far
               above
               the
               Ordinary
               course
               of
               Grace
               I
               count
               it
               to
               Convert
               such
               ,
               and
               Cure
               them
               of
               th●…ir
               Flux
               ,
               as
               above
               the
               Ordinary
               course
               of
               Nature
               it
               was
               to
               Cure
               the
               Woman
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               her
               Flux
               ,
               her
               Bloody-flux
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               the
               Woman
               the
               sinner
               ,
               for
               her
               
               taken
               in
               Adultery
               ,
               sor
               the
               Samaritan
               Woman
               ,
               sor
               them
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6
               ,
               &c.
               
               No
               marvel
               ,
               if
               when
               Miracles
               in
               Nature
               then
               were
               so
               srequent
               ,
               Miracles
               in
               Grace
               also
               to
               conve●…t
               such
               as
               th●…se
               were
               so
               srequent
               .
               Again
               ,
               ●…or
               the
               Obj●…cted
               in●…tances
               ,
               consi●…er
               how
               great
               means
               was
               used
               to
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               ben●…fit
               either
               of
               extraordinary
               Miracles
               ,
               Miracles
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ;
               M●…racles
               ,
               such
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               that
               speaks
               the
               word
               now
               a
               days
               could
               work
               the
               works
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               he
               might
               strike
               some
               of
               our
               verie●…t
               Harlots
               and
               Whoremasters
               ;
               or
               the
               benefit
               of
               Extraordinary
               Humiliation
               and
               A●…ction
               ,
               as
               the
               Prodigal
               brought
               so
               low
               ,
               that
               he
               desired
               the
               Swines
               Husks
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               have
               them
               ;
               or
               the
               ben●…sit
               of
               a
               most
               powerful
               ,
               prepotent
               ,
               importunate
               Grace
               ,
               as
               A●…gustine
               ;
               and
               yet
               oh
               what
               a
               long
               and
               hard
               scuffle
               ,
               and
               conflict
               with
               his
               Corruption
               before
               over●…me
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               miserable
               Complaint
               shews
               :
               
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 ●…ow
                 long
                 ?
                 To
                 Morr●…w
                 ,
                 an●…
                 to
                 Morrow
                 ,
                 why
              
               
               
                 n●…t
                 now
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 this
                 hour
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 uncle●…nness
                 ?
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               God
               give●…
               them
               over
               also
               to
               an
               universal
               Profaneness
               ,
               and
               Irreligiousness
               ,
               and
               
               wretchlesness
               in
               all
               naughtiness
               ,
               to
               grow
               ●…ark
               naught
               every
               way
               ;
               so
               that
               un●…versal
               Profaneness
               and
               naughtiness
               of
               the
               O●…d
               World
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Flood
               was
               brought
               upon
               it
               ,
               what
               begun
               it
               in
               ,
               but
               in
               inordinate
               unruly
               Lust
               ?
               
                 They
                 took
                 themselv●…s
                 Wives
              
               ,
               (
               many
               Wives
               that
               were
               before
               God
               no
               better
               than
               Whores
               )
               
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 choose
              
               ,
               Gen.
               6.
               3.
               and
               then
               what
               follows
               ?
               v.
               5.
               
               
                 God
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Man
                 was
                 great
                 .
              
               So
               it
               is
               not
               for
               naught
               that
               in
               that
               universal
               unrighteousness
               that
               the
               wi●…ked
               World
               was
               given
               over
               to
               ,
               Fornication
               leads
               the
               Van
               ;
               
                 Being
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 Fornication
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               1.
               
               And
               in
               Reckoning
               up
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Adultery
               ,
               For●…ication
               ,
               and
               such
               Uncleanness
               ,
               leads
               the
               Rank
               too
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               
               And
               the
               Profane
               Person
               presently
               sollows
               the
               Fornicator
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               16.
               as
               all
               Profaneness
               being
               next
               at
               hand
               ,
               when
               the
               sin
               of
               Uncleanness
               goes
               before
               :
               Give
               me
               but
               a
               Man
               or
               Woman
               once
               given
               over
               to
               that
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               P●…osane
               he
               or
               she
               ,
               I
               will
               write
               them
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               ;
               that
               makes
               no
               great
               Conscience
               of
               of
               any
               Duty
               ,
               either
               to
               God
               or
               Man
               ,
               except
               so
               far
               as
               some
               outward
               publick
               shame
               ,
               and
               publi●…k
               Law
               may
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               work
               upon
               them
               .
               The
               Heathen
               Moral
               man
               
               could
               Ob●…rve
               ,
               that
               Voluptuousness
               and
               Intemperate
               Lust
               cracks
               the
               Practick
               Judgment
               for
               any
               good
               
               Moral
               Duty
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               so
               that
               once
               a
               Voluptuous
               
               Man
               ,
               an
               Universal
               evil
               M●…n
               also
               :
               And
               these
               are
               the
               Spiritual
               Judgments
               whi●…h
               the
               Just
               Providence
               of
               God
               in●…icts
               upon
               Offenders
               in
               this
               kind
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               be
               fearful
               Judgments
               (
               I
               speak
               to
               them
               that
               have
               not
               as
               yet
               through
               Debauchedness
               in
               these
               sins
               lost
               all
               sense
               and
               Spiritual
               feeling
               )
               as
               for
               them
               that
               are
               gone
               in
               Debauchedness
               in
               these
               sins
               ,
               I
               look
               but
               ●…or
               a
               privy
               sneer
               from
               them
               in
               scorn
               ,
               or
               a
               privy
               grin
               in
               Anger
               :
               but
               for
               the
               other
               ▪
               if
               Whoredom
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               New
               Wine
               take
               away
               the
               Heart
               ,
               make
               very
               sots
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               :
               I●…
               none
               commonly
               of
               them
               that
               go
               unto
               her
               return
               again
               ,
               nor
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               paths
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               :
               If
               they
               be
               given
               over
               also
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               an
               Universal
               Profaneness
               ,
               &c.
               
               Th●…n
               upon
               peril
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               which
               gives
               over
               to
               a
               Spiritual
               Caecity
               ,
               
                 &c
                 ▪
              
               which
               draws
               final
               impenitency
               ,
               which
               plunges
               into
               an
               Universal
               profaneness
               .
            
             
               A
               Second
               sort
               of
               Judgments
               upon
               〈◊〉
               here
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               a●…e
               Temporal
               ;
               and
               ,
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               upon
               t●…eir
               〈◊〉
               ,
               God
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               sin
               with
               m●…ny
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               a●…d
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Diseas●…s
               〈◊〉
               ,
               a●…
               P●…x
               a●…d
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               unnatural
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Go●…ts
               (
               t●…e
               ●…ssue
               ost●…ntimes
               ,
               s●…y
               the
               Learned
               ,
               os
               I
               〈◊〉
               in
               VVi●…e
               and
               VVomen
               )
               together
               〈◊〉
               w●…th
               shortness
               of
               days
               ,
               ●…ing
               untimely
               cut
               osf
               by
               Reason
               of
               those
               Dis●…ases
               got
               by
               th●…s
               inte●…perance
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               live
               any
               time
               ,
               with
               hudles
               of
               Insirmities
               in
               their
               Old
               Age
               ;
               no
               body
               such
               a
               very
               spittle
               of
               Infirmities
               in
               elder
               years
               ,
               as
               the
               Intemperate
               Luxurious
               Body
               ;
               and
               therefore
               some
               think
               that
               
               Solomon's
               l●…st
               Chapt●…r
               of
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               wherein
               he
               describes
               a
               most
               weak
               i●…
               firm
               state
               of
               Old
               Age
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Keep●…rs
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 Tr●…ble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 M●…n
                 b●…w
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               That
               that
               hath
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               own
               s●…ls
               ,
               and
               the
               ●…uddle
               ●…s
               Insirmities
               ,
               that
               his
               great
               intemperance
               with
               Wom●…n
               brought
               his
               Old
               crazed
               Body
               in●…o
               :
               And
               〈◊〉
               's
               spee●…h
               hits
               upon
               this
               ;
               
                 ●…is
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 ●…f
                 his
                 Youth
                 .
              
               And
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 Prov.
                 5.
                 
                 Lest
                 thou
                 mourn
                 when
                 thy
                 Fl●…sh
                 and
                 Bo●…y
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               Mo●…s
               ,
               or
               rottenness
               and
               Worm●…
               shall
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ●…o
               Heritage
               ,
               〈◊〉
               19.
               〈◊〉
               ●…fore
               wouldest
               thou
               hav●…
               〈◊〉
               to
               t●…y
               ●…vil
               ,
               and
               M●…rrow
               to
               thy
               〈◊〉
               ,
               P●…v
               3.
               
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               Live
               long
               ,
               and
               see
               good
               days
               ?
               Then
               avoid
               that
               sin
               that
               will
               be
               Lang●…shing
               to
               thy
               Navil
               ,
               and
               rottenness
               to
               thy
               Bones
               ,
               and
               which
               will
               either
               make
               thy
               Old
               Body
               to
               be
               but
               a
               Diseased
               spittle
               ,
               or
               untimely
               make
               thee
               but
               a
               Heritage
               for
               Moth
               and
               Worms
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Upon
               their
               Goods
               ;
               God
               Judges
               this
               sin
               with
               letting
               it
               bring
               a
               Consumption
               often-times
               ,
               and
               wasting
               of
               the
               Estate
               .
               How
               many
               goodly
               Estates
               have
               our
               own
               Eyes
               (
               if
               we
               would
               Observe
               )
               see
               consumed
               ,
               especially
               by
               this
               sin
               ;
               what
               through
               the
               Costliness
               of
               it
               (
               for
               no
               such
               drainer
               and
               soaker
               of
               an
               Estate
               as
               the
               whorish
               Woman
               )
               and
               what
               through
               Gods
               Curse
               following
               upon
               this
               sin
               ;
               
                 By
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 Whorish
                 Woman
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               6.
               
               Aye
               ,
               lower
               too
               ,
               for
               the
               Prodigal
               he
               spent
               all
               his
               Substance
               so
               upon
               Harlots
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Parable
               sets
               him
               forth
               ,
               he
               longed
               for
               the
               very
               Swines
               husks
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               have
               them
               ;
               and
               most
               just
               with
               God
               it
               is
               that
               they
               who
               through
               fulness
               of
               bread
               (
               for
               that
               commonly
               is
               the
               Occasion
               )
               fall
               upon
               that
               sin
               ,
               through
               that
               sin
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               bread
               :
               They
               that
               through
               Riotous
               Intemperate
               Living
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Prodigal
               ,
               fall
               upon
               Harlots
               ,
               through
               Harlots
               
               should
               be
               ●…rought
               to
               penurious
               a●…d
               miserable
               Living
               〈◊〉
               ;
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               purging
               himsels
               ,
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 had
                 not
                 b●…en
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 th●…t
                 〈◊〉
                 had
                 n●…t
                 〈◊〉
                 wait
                 at
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 Door
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               to
               have
               been
               naught
               with
               〈◊〉
               Neighbours
               Wife
               ,
               he
               useth
               this
               Argument
               ;
               that
               h●…d
               ●…e
               done
               thus
               ,
               he
               〈◊〉
               w●…ll
               〈◊〉
               ,
               th●…s
               ,
               as
               Gods
               just
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 have
                 be●…n
                 ●…
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…o
                 〈◊〉
                 (
                 sc.
              
               his
               Estate
               )
               
                 and
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 Increas●…
                 ,
              
               Job
               31.
               12.
               
               A●…d
               〈◊〉
               love
               ye
               your
               Goods
               ?
               Love
               ye
               th●…m
               ?
               Aye
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               fea●…d
               too
               well
               ;
               and
               would
               ye
               leave
               a
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ●…pon
               th●…m
               ?
               Then
               take
               h●…d
               o●…
               that
               sin
               〈◊〉
               will
               bring
               to
               a
               Mors●…l
               os
               Br●…ad
               ,
               and
               will
               〈◊〉
               a
               Fire
               from
               God
               ,
               p●…aps
               ,
               〈◊〉
               a
               slack
               Fire
               ,
               but
               a
               sur●…
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               roo●…
               out
               all
               〈◊〉
               Incr●…ase
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               U●…n
               〈◊〉
               Good
               Name
               ;
               God
               brands
               this
               si●…
               〈◊〉
               all
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               a
               ●…rand
               of
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Reproach
               ;
               what
               a●…e
               t●…y
               and
               their
               〈◊〉
               ,
               though
               Musks
               and
               Swe●…t-Ball●…
               t●…y
               may
               carry
               about
               with
               them
               ,
               what
               〈◊〉
               ●…
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               the
               Nostrils
               of
               all
               〈◊〉
               M●…n
               〈◊〉
               Women
               ?
               A
               bywo●…d
               and
               common
               talk
               ,
               more
               than
               they
               thi●…k
               (
               excep●…
               t●…eir
               Ears
               glow
               very
               〈◊〉
               )
               in
               every
               ones
               mouth
               ?
               And
               ju●…t
               it
               is
               with
               
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               dishonour
               ●…nd
               m●…ke
               themselves
               vile
               in
               this
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               t●…ey
               should
               again
               be
               dishonour●…d
               〈◊〉
               held
               but
               vile
               in
               the
               Repute
               os
               the
               World
               ;
               a
               wound
               (
               sc.
               to
               his
               Name
               )
               and
               dishono●…r
               shall
               he
               (
               or
               she
               )
               g●…t
               ,
               and
               his
               Reproa●…h
               sh●…ll
               not
               be
               wiped
               away
               ,
               Prov.
               1.
               6.
               
               A●…d
               what
               Reproach
               this
               sin
               is
               ,
               〈◊〉
               's
               〈◊〉
               shews
               ,
               
                 Let
                 her
                 take
                 it
                 (
                 sc.
              
               his
               S●…gnet
               an●…
               Bracelets
               )
               
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               38.
               
               And
               what
               but
               to
               hide
               th●…
               common
               ●…hame
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               made
               David
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               committed
               Adulte●…y
               with
               
               Uriah's
               Wise
               ,
               made
               him
               send
               ,
               first
               ,
               for
               Uriah
               home
               out
               os
               the
               C●…mp
               ,
               to
               lie
               with
               his
               Wife
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               would
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               made
               him
               drunk
               the
               second
               Night
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               go
               and
               lie
               with
               his
               Wi●…e
               ,
               and
               so
               Father
               the
               Child
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               neither
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               made
               him
               write
               to
               Joab
               ,
               to
               place
               Uriah
               in
               such
               a
               place
               of
               the
               Battel
               where
               he
               might
               be
               stain
               ,
               and
               so
               David
               might
               Ma●…ry
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               so
               save
               his
               Credit
               ,
               in
               being
               hone●…tly
               reputed
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Child
               ;
               and
               to
               fay
               no
               more
               ,
               what
               a
               brand
               of
               In●…amy
               God
               hath
               set
               upon
               this
               sin
               ,
               see
               it
               but
               hence
               ,
               know
               ye
               any
               (
               for
               I
               know
               them
               not
               )
               that
               are
               too
               too
               presumed
               Osfenders
               in
               this
               ,
               o●…ely
               they
               have
               had
               a
               little
               better
               hap
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               taken
               as
               she
               ,
               John
               8.
               in
               the
               very
               Fact
               ;
               
               look
               but
               now
               full
               in
               their
               Faces
               ,
               stare
               on
               them
               ,
               point
               towards
               
               them
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               these
               very
               
               impudent
               ones
               blush
               not
               for
               shame
               ,
               and
               hang
               down
               Heads
               ;
               and
               therefore
               have
               ye
               any
               Respect
               to
               your
               Credits
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               be
               vile
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               M●…n
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               have
               your
               Names
               to
               be
               a
               very
               stink
               in
               mens
               Nostrils
               ?
               But
               rather
               like
               
               J●…siah's
               ;
               the
               remembrance
               of
               Josiah
               is
               like
               the
               Composition
               of
               the
               Perfume
               made
               by
               the
               Art
               of
               the
               Apoth●…ary
               ,
               Ecclesiasticus
               49.
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               sin
               ,
               which
               who
               so
               commits
               ,
               
                 a
                 Wound
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 shall
                 he
                 get
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Reproach
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 wiped
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               God
               punisheth
               them
               in
               regard
               of
               Children
               and
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               that
               two
               ways
               ;
               sometimes
               in
               depriving
               them
               of
               Posterity
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               laying
               a
               Curse
               upon
               Posterity
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               depriving
               them
               ;
               so
               upon
               
               Abimelech's
               〈◊〉
               S●…rah
               ,
               Ab●…aham's
               Wife
               unto
               him
               ;
               God
               fa●…t
               closed
               up
               the
               wombs
               of
               all
               the
               House
               of
               Abime●…ch
               ,
               that
               they
               Conceived
               not
               ,
               nor
               bear
               him
               any
               Children
               ,
               till
               Sarah
               being
               restored
               ,
               Abraham
               prayed
               for
               him
               ,
               Gen.
               20.
               
               And
               so
               ,
               
                 they
                 shall
                 commit
                 Whoredom
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 Increase
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               4.
               
               The
               latter
               being
               the
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               
               ●…ormer
               ;
               their
               not
               Incre●…sing
               ,
               s●…
               .
               their
               being
               without
               Po●…rity
               ,
               the
               Ju●…gment
               upon
               their
               committing
               W●…dom
               ;
               and
               a
               just
               Judgment
               that
               th●…ir
               own
               Field
               should
               be
               barren
               ,
               that
               marre
               oth●…rs
               Fi●…lds
               with
               ●…owing
               strange
               Seed
               in
               them
               ;
               a
               just
               Judgment
               that
               their
               own
               〈◊〉
               should
               put
               forth
               no
               Plants
               ,
               that
               set
               others
               stocks
               with
               Bastard-slips
               ,
               Wisd.
               4.
               3.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               laying
               a
               Curse
               commonly
               upon
               Posterity
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               
               any
               ;
               the
               common
               saying
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
              
               ;
               and
               most
               just
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Sin
               of
               the
               Body
               should
               be
               punished
               in
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               B●…dy
               ;
               the
               s●…
               of
               propagation
               in
               the
               Posterity
               it
               sel●…
               ,
               or
               propagation
               ,
               the
               sin
               of
               the
               VVomb
               in
               the
               Child
               of
               the
               VVomb
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 M●…rcy
                 upon
                 h●…r
                 Childr●…n
                 ,
                 ●…r
                 th●…y
                 be
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Whoredoms
                 ,
              
               〈◊〉
               .
               2.
               
               A
               whore
               and
               a
               Harlot
               their
               Mother
               wa●…
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               no
               Mercy
               will
               I
               have
               o●…
               her
               C●…n
               ;
               it
               is
               spoken
               indeed
               directly
               of
               Spiritual
               VVhoredom
               ,
               sc.
               Idolat●…
               ;
               ●…t
               it
               bea●…
               it self
               upon
               the
               suppos●…d
               Truth
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               known
               of
               God●…
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               VVhor●…
               in
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               Child
               〈◊〉
               ju●…t
               th●…
               〈◊〉
               Son
               ,
               ●…r
               
               the
               Mothers
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               to
               follow
               their
               steps
               in
               vileness
               and
               uncle●…nness
               ,
               to
               hunt
               the
               Fle●…h
               the
               Father
               loved
               ,
               and
               to
               h●…nt
               the
               Oven
               the
               Mother
               was
               hid
               in
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 thy
                 Mothers
                 Daughter
              
               ,
               s●…id
               the
               Lord
               to
               her
               that
               was
               so
               by
               kind
               ,
               Ezek.
               16.
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 punish
                 your
                 Daughters
                 when
                 they
                 commit
                 Whoredom
                 ,
              
               Ho●…
               .
               4.
               14.
               
               VVho
               〈◊〉
               therefore
               that
               desires
               the
               blessing
               of
               C●…ldren
               ,
               and
               blessed
               Children
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ?
               Let
               them
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               sin
               which
               caused
               all
               the
               VVombs
               in
               
               Abimelech's
               House
               to
               be
               fast
               closed
               up
               ;
               or
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               VVomb
               be
               granted
               ,
               m●…y
               cause
               that
               denunciation
               to
               be
               he●…rd
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 Mercy
                 upon
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 be
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Whoredoms
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               God
               often
               punisheth
               this
               sin
               if
               it
               be
               in
               a
               Married
               Party
               ,
               by
               sending
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               uncomfortablenes●…
               in
               the
               Marriage-state
               ,
               through
               J●…
               and
               Jealousies
               of
               the
               contrary
               p●…rty
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               sin
               against
               the
               〈◊〉
               -
               state
               ,
               should
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Marriage-state
               ;
               just
               ,
               that
               she
               th●…t
               fors●…kes
               the
               Guide
               of
               her
               Youth
               ,
               Prov.
               2.
               or
               he
               th●…t
               de●…ls
               treacherously
               against
               the
               Wife
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               Mal.
               2.
               that
               they
               should
               ●…d
               the
               punishment
               there
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               P●…rty's
               hand
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Trespass
               is
               committed
               :
               Thus
               if
               it
               be
               in
               a
               
               Married
               Party
               ,
               by
               sending
               uncomsortableness
               ;
               or
               else
               by
               punishing
               the
               sa●…ltiness
               of
               the
               one
               Party
               with
               letting
               the
               other
               party
               p●…y
               him
               or
               her
               in
               their
               own
               Coin
               ;
               le●…g
               the
               VVoman
               prove
               a
               Quean
               where
               the
               Man
               is
               once
               a
               Knave
               ;
               or
               
                 ●…
                 contra
                 ,
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
              
               Uriah
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 thy
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 ,
              
               2
               Sam.
               12.
               
               
                 And
                 if
                 my
                 Heart
                 hath
                 been
                 deceived
                 with
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 〈◊〉
                 Wife
                 grind
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
              
               Job
               31.
               
               
               Job's
               Imprecation
               is
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Ordinary
               t●…nor
               of
               Gods
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               where
               the
               Husband
               lays
               wait
               at
               the
               Neighbour●…
               ▪
               Door
               ,
               there
               the
               VVife
               commonly
               grinds
               unto
               another
               :
               and
               in
               the
               ●…ore-named
               Hosca
               4.
               
               
                 Y●…ur
                 Daughters
                 shall
                 commit
                 Whoredom
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Spouses
                 shall
                 commit
                 Adultery
                 .
              
               D●…sire
               ye
               therefore
               to
               find
               Com●…ort
               in
               a
               Married
               estate
               ?
               Or
               d●…sire
               ye
               Faithfulness
               in
               Consort
               or
               Yoak-fellow
               ,
               forsaking
               all
               others
               to
               keep
               onely
               to
               your selves
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               you
               both
               shall
               Live
               ?
               Then
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               sin
               which
               God
               punisheth
               oftentimes
               with
               great
               uncom●…ortableness
               in
               Marriage-state
               ,
               sowing
               bitter
               dissent●…on
               there
               where
               com●…ortable
               Love
               and
               Con●…ord
               should
               be
               ,
               or
               punish●…th
               with
               letting
               the
               VVi●…e
               grind
               to
               another
               ,
               whose
               Husband
               waiteth
               at
               his
               Neighbours
               Doors
               .
            
             
             
               Sixt●…ly
               ,
               This
               also
               may
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               God
               appointed
               Death
               to
               be
               the
               doom
               and
               J●…dgment
               of
               Adulterers
               at
               the
               Civil
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ;
               
                 The
                 Man
                 that
                 commits
                 Adultery
                 with
                 another
                 Mans
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Adulterer
                 and
                 A●…ss
                 shall
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 ,
              
               Exod.
               20.
               10.
               
               And
               indeed
               if
               the
               Thief
               deserve
               a
               Rope
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Adulterer
               but
               he
               deserves
               two
               ,
               nor
               Adulteress
               ;
               for
               judge
               but
               in
               yo●…r
               selves
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               your
               own
               cases
               ;
               if
               the
               wrong
               be
               not
               more
               two
               to
               one
               ,
               to
               be
               wronged
               and
               Robbed
               o●…
               your
               Body
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 The
                 Wife
                 hath
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 ow●…r
                 over
                 her
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
              
               &c.
               than
               to
               be
               wronged
               and
               Robbed
               of
               the
               best
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               you
               have
               ●…esides
               ;
               
                 Men
                 do
                 not
                 despise
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 steal
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 h●…ngry
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               6.
               30.
               
               And
               it
               is
               not
               for
               nought
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               the
               great
               di●…ference
               between
               the
               sin
               and
               sin
               ,
               that
               Naturally
               the
               Rage
               of
               a
               Man
               is
               far
               more
               against
               him
               that
               wrongs
               him
               in
               his
               VVi●…e
               ,
               in
               that
               Ewe-Lamb
               that
               ●…ats
               of
               his
               own
               Meat
               ,
               and
               lies
               in
               his
               own
               Bo●…om
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               12.
               than
               in
               all
               the
               Flocks
               and
               Herds
               besides
               that
               feed
               and
               lie
               on
               Mountains
               and
               Valleys
               ;
               neither
               let
               any
               body
               s●…y
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               Mosaical
               ,
               and
               special
               to
               the
               Jews
               onely
               for
               special
               Reasons
               ,
               to
               have
               Adultery
               punished
               with
               death
               ;
               
               for
               ●…oth
               be●…ore
               Mos●…s
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Common-wealth
               ,
               where
               
               Moses's
               Law
               was
               not
               on
               foot
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               Law
               and
               Light
               of
               N●…ture
               they
               thought
               Adul●…ery
               worthy
               to
               be
               punished
               with
               Death
               ;
               as
               that
               speech
               of
               
               Judah's
               abo●…t
               his
               Daughter-in-Law
               Tamar
               ,
               Espoused
               to
               his
               So●…
               Shelah
               ,
               and
               so
               accounted
               hi●…
               Wi●…e
               〈◊〉
               Espousals
               ,
               his
               speech
               about
               her
               being
               sound
               with
               Child
               before
               the
               Solemnizing
               of
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               shews
               ,
               
                 ●…ng
                 her
                 ●…orth
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 l●…t
                 her
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               38.
               
               And
               
               Job's
               speech
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 hainous
                 Crime
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 an
                 Iniquity
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
              
               Job
               31.
               
               And
               further
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Babylon
               upon
               two
               Adulterers
               ,
               Zedekiah
               and
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 Roasting
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
              
               is
               alledged
               by
               some
               ,
               Jer.
               29.
               22.
               
               Further
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               's
               time
               Adultery
               by
               Christian
               Laws
               was
               punished
               with
               Death
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               by
               that
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 daily
                 some
                 were
              
               
               
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 yet
                 Adultery
                 ceased
                 not
                 .
              
               And
               at
               Geneva
               yet
               Adultery
               is
               punished
               with
               Death
               :
               And
               what
               more
               equal
               than
               Bishop
               
               L●…timer's
               Motion
               in
               a
               Sermon
               before
               King
               
                 Edward
                 ;
                 That
                 Adultery
              
               
               
                 the
                 ●…irst
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Innocent
                 party
                 would
                 speak
                 for
                 the
                 Nocent
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 par●…oned
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 the
                 Adulterer
                 or
                 Adultress
                 should
                 to
                 the
                 Pot
                 :
              
               Well
               ,
               it
               being
               plain
               by
               a
               Man
               's
               own
               Reason
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               before
               Moses
               ,
               that
               the
               right
               doom
               of
               Adultery
               is
               Death
               (
               Aye
               ,
               if
               a
               Thief
               deserve
               a
               Rope
               ,
               no
               Adulterer
               but
               deserves
               two
               )
               let
               them
               know
               there●…ore
               that
               please
               themselves
               with
               the
               impunity
               of
               this
               sin
               ,
               that
               where
               the
               Law
               of
               Man
               is
               remiss
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               will
               be
               severe
               ;
               and
               they
               scape
               the
               Roasting
               in
               the
               King
               of
               
               Babylon's
               fire
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               another
               fire
               they
               shall
               not
               escape
               ,
               a
               fire
               that
               ●…hall
               nev●…r
               be
               quenched
               ,
               and
               they
               themselves
               nev●…r
               consumed
               :
               And
               so
               I
               come
               to
               the
               third
               sort
               of
               Judgments
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               sort
               of
               Judgments
               upon
               whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               are
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               Th●…y
               sha●…l
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               no
               part
               in
               the
               K●…ngdom
               o●…
               God
               ,
               such
               uncle●…
               Creatures
               shall
               never
               put
               Foot
               over
               Thre●…ld
               there
               ,
               
                 where
                 no
                 unclean
              
               
               
                 thing
                 〈◊〉
                 in
              
               ;
               and
               be●…
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               think
               ,
               and
               ●…o
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               dreams
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               with
               a
               
                 Be
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
              
               
               
                 neither
                 Fornicators
                 nor
                 Adulterers
              
               .
               Fornicators
               and
               Adulterers
               ,
               these
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               these
               with
               a
               
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
              
               ,
               are
               sure
               not
               to
               Inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               21.
               
               And
               if
               one
               single
               Asservation
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turn
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               once
               and
               again
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               Reckon
               of
               it
               as
               a
               Truth
               ;
               of
               the
               which
               I
               tell
               you
               before
               as
               I
               have
               told
               you
               in
               times
               past
               :
               And
               because
               this
               onely
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               might
               seem
               no
               such
               great
               matter
               to
               Men
               blinde●…
               and
               violently
               carried
               away
               with
               their
               Lusts
               and
               Pleasures
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               there
               were
               no
               sensible
               punishment
               to
               follow
               ;
               therefore
               unto
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               sustaining
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               for
               such
               sinners
               is
               ●…dded
               ,
               Eph.
               5.
               5
               ,
               6.
               and
               among
               them
               that
               are
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               into
               the
               Lake
               burning
               with
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               VVhoremongers
               are
               not
               forgot
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               they
               shall
               be
               of
               the
               Number
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               8.
               
               VVell
               therefore
               if
               VVhoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               no
               part
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               a
               part
               ,
               a
               peppering
               part
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               boyling
               Lake
               ;
               then
               let
               us
               so
               long
               as
               we
               cannot
               blot
               out
               these
               Texts
               ,
               (
               
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 deceive
                 you
                 with
                 vain
                 words
              
               )
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               ;
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               those
               sins
               which
               will
               blot
               
               out
               our
               Names
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               our
               Portions
               in
               the
               boyling
               Lake
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Death
               ;
               the
               Proverb
               is
               ,
               
                 He
                 poyseth
                 ill
                 that
                 counterpoiseth
                 not
                 ,
              
               that
               sets
               not
               one
               thing
               against
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               puts
               all
               in
               one
               Seak
               ,
               and
               counterpoiseth
               not
               by
               putting
               some
               weight
               in
               the
               other
               Scale
               ;
               will
               not
               light
               Wares
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               Feather
               almost
               ,
               weigh
               down
               Scales
               where
               one
               is
               empty
               ?
               Thou
               theresore
               that
               do
               est
               upon
               thy
               Brutish
               Carnal
               Pleasure
               ,
               p●…ise
               not
               so
               as
               not
               to
               counterpoise
               ,
               consider
               what
               thou
               gettest
               ,
               and
               what
               thou
               losest
               ;
               thou
               gettest
               a
               little
               Brutes
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               thou
               losest
               Angels
               Joy
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               for
               they
               never
               Marry
               .
               Thou
               drinkest
               a
               li●…le
               of
               those
               stollen
               Waters
               which
               seem
               sweet
               ,
               Prov.
               9.
               and
               thou
               losest
               those
               Rivers
               of
               Pleasures
               at
               Gods
               right
               hand
               for
               evermore
               ;
               thou
               solacest
               thy self
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               a
               strange
               Woman
               ,
               and
               thou
               losest
               the
               solace
               and
               comfort
               that
               is
               in
               
               Abraham's
               bosom
               ;
               thou
               feedest
               thine
               Eye
               with
               the
               Beauty
               of
               her
               that
               e●…re
               while
               shall
               fall
               into
               Dust
               and
               Ashes
               ,
               an●…
               thou
               losest
               the
               glorious
               and
               blessed
               Vision
               of
               him
               who
               is
               Eternity
               of
               Days
               ;
               thou
               art
               made
               one
               with
               her
               that
               is
               but
               a
               very
               Fiend
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               and
               thou
               losest
               thy
               being
               made
               partaker
               of
               that
               Divine
               Nature
               which
               he
               
               that
               hath
               escaped
               the
               Corruption
               th●…t
               is
               in
               the
               World
               through
               Lust
               shall
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               20.
               
               And
               theresore
               Basil
               being
               asked
               ,
               what
               might
               be
               a
               Sovereign
               Remedy
               of
               Lu●…
               ?
               Answered
               ,
               Desires
               and
               Thoughts
               upon
               better
               things
               ;
               so
               think
               but
               pausingly
               and
               soberly
               of
               these
               better
               things
               ,
               and
               how
               canst
               thou
               then
               let
               a
               Brutes
               pleasure
               deprive
               thee
               of
               Angels
               pleasure
               ?
               Let
               the
               solace
               in
               the
               Bosom
               of
               a
               strange
               Woman
               ,
               &c.
               
               Let
               the
               base
               Slavery
               in
               the
               thraldom
               of
               Lust
               deprive
               thee
               of
               the
               blessed
               Liberty
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ?
               Here
               is
               juster
               place
               for
               an
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 buy
                 Repentance
                 at
                 so
              
               
               
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
              
               ;
               than
               it
               was
               when
               Demosthenes
               said
               it
               upon
               the
               Corinthian
               〈◊〉
               asking
               him
               ten
               thousand
               Drachmes
               for
               one
               Nig●…t
               :
               Ten
               thousand
               Drachmes
               !
               Aye
               ,
               ten
               t●…ousand
               World●…
               to
               be
               lo●…t
               for
               the
               purchasing
               of
               this
               pleasure
               will
               not
               cause
               such
               bitter
               R●…pentance
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 neither
                 Fornicators
                 nor
                 Adulterers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               B●…t
               if
               the
               punishment
               of
               loss
               will
               not
               wo●…k
               upon
               the
               sottishness
               of
               this
               sin
               ,
               the
               punishment
               of
               smart
               and
               sense
               let
               ●…t
               be
               consi●…ered
               ,
               ●…nd
               let
               one
               sire
               be
               a
               Remedy
               again●…t
               another
               sire
               ,
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell
               against
               the
               sire
               of
               Lust
               ;
               as
               when
               one
               hath
               scorched
               or
               burnt
               his
               finger
               
               〈◊〉
               the
               fire
               ,
               he
               holds
               it
               again
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               take
               o●…t
               ●…re
               ;
               so
               the
               fire
               of
               Lust
               if
               it
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               let
               us
               set
               our selves
               a
               little
               nearer
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               within
               the
               scorch
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               sire
               will
               take
               out
               fire
               :
               Some
               w●…
               read
               (
               a●…
               ●…dict
               )
               for
               the
               subduing
               of
               their
               lu●…t
               ,
               tumbled
               their
               Naked
               Bodies
               amo●…g
               〈◊〉
               Thorns
               and
               Briars
               :
               Some
               (
               as
               Francis
               )
               run
               Naked
               into
               freezing
               Pon●…
               ,
               some
               have
               used
               one
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               some
               another
               ;
               but
               no
               such
               Remedy
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               but
               even
               as
               much
               Faith
               as
               a
               Grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               our
               Saviours
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               
               VVhere
               sp●…aking
               even
               against
               so
               much
               as
               looking
               upon
               a
               VVoman
               to
               lust
               aster
               her
               in
               his
               h●…rt
               ,
               this
               is
               his
               Argument
               ,
               
                 If
                 thy
                 right
                 Eye
                 Oss●…nd
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Better
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 memb●…rs
                 p●…sh
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 thy
                 whole
                 Body
                 be
                 cast
                 ●…to
                 H●…ll
                 ,
              
               v.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               Thus
               that
               chast
               Matron
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               sollicited
               to
               Folly
               by
               a
               Young
               Man
               ,
               called
               for
               a
               Chafing
               dish
               of
               Coals
               ,
               and
               Requested
               the
               Young
               Man
               first
               to
               hold
               his
               Hand
               in
               that
               Fire
               for
               a
               quarter
               os
               an
               hour
               sor
               her
               sake
               ,
               which
               he
               refusing
               as
               an
               unkind
               Request
               ;
               His
               (
               replyed
               the
               M●…ron
               )
               was
               far
               unkinder
               ,
               who
               requir●…d
               that
               at
               her
               hands
               ,
               for
               which
               not
               hands
               ,
               but
               whole
               body
               should
               ,
               not
               for
               a
               short
               ●…uarter
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               but
               for
               long
               and
               long
               
               Eternity
               burn
               and
               broil
               in
               a
               far
               worse
               fire
               ;
               and
               so
               another
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Old
               Hermits
               being
               tempted
               to
               this
               sin
               ,
               said
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               do
               such
               things
               go
               into
               everlasting
               sire
               ;
               prove
               thy self
               by
               this
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               endure
               eternal
               Fire
               ,
               he
               put
               his
               fingers
               to
               the
               Candle
               ,
               and
               burnt
               all
               his
               fingers
               ;
               and
               when
               that
               proved
               so
               exream
               and
               unsufferable
               to
               him
               ,
               have
               to
               do
               with
               that
               sin
               he
               durst
               not
               ,
               which
               would
               put
               him
               to
               a
               far
               more
               extream
               and
               unsufferable
               torment
               :
               Therefore
               if
               either
               depriving
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               sustaining
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ;
               if
               either
               throwing
               out
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               or
               throwing
               into
               the
               Dungeon
               ;
               if
               either
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               singing
               and
               rejoycing
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               the
               Cross
               of
               the
               weeping
               and
               wailing
               of
               the
               Damned
               in
               Hell
               will
               move
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               avoid
               this
               sin
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Third
               Proposition
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 Adultery
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 grievousness
                 of
                 the
                 sins
                 themselves
                 :
              
               when
               Abimelech
               ,
               by
               
               Abraham's
               dissembling
               ,
               as
               if
               Sarah
               ,
               who
               was
               his
               Wife
               ,
               had
               been
               but
               his
               Sister
               ,
               had
               like
               to
               have
               lien
               with
               another
               mans
               Wife
               ,
               what
               said
               Abimelech
               a
               King
               ,
               Abimelech
               a
               
               
                 Philistine
                 ?
                 VVhat
                 have
                 I
                 Offended
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 on
              
               
               
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 ?
              
               Not
               a
               Venial
               sin
               ,
               a
               pidling
               peccadillo
               ,
               
               but
               a
               grand
               sin
               ;
               
                 And
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 commit
                 this
                 great
                 wickedness
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               so
               great
               and
               grievous
               a
               sin
               did
               the
               Saints
               of
               Old
               count
               this
               sin
               ,
               that
               the
               villainy
               of
               the
               persecuting
               Tyrants
               choosed
               rather
               to
               condemn
               some
               to
               the
               tempting
               Bawd
               ,
               rather
               
               than
               to
               the
               devouring
               Lion
               ;
               As
               knowing
               that
               the
               Holy
               Saints
               had
               rather
               have
               their
               Bodies
               ravined
               and
               defiled
               by
               the
               foaming
               Teeth
               of
               Wild
               and
               S●…vage
               Beasts
               ,
               than
               Ravished
               and
               desiled
               by
               the
               silthy
               foamy
               Lust
               of
               Savage
               Men
               :
               Now
               ,
               the
               greatness
               and
               grievousness
               of
               the
               sin
               ,
               we
               may
               hence
               take
               a
               scantling
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Against
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Against
                 our selves
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Against
                 others
                 ,
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               A
               great
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               in
               dishonouring
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
               in
               dishonouring
               the
               Member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               dishonouring
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
               We
               dishonour
               by
               this
               sin
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               
               in
               us
               as
               it
               consists
               in
               Ruledom
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               a
               Glorious
               Divine-like
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Servant
               to
               nothing
               under
               God
               hims●…ls
               ;
               we
               dishonour
               this
               part
               os
               Gods
               Image
               in
               us
               by
               this
               sin
               ,
               because
               by
               this
               s●…
               of
               all
               others
               we
               become
               the
               basest
               Slaves
               to
               the
               basest
               Lust
               ;
               there
               are
               two
               kinds
               of
               Siavish
               sinners
               ,
               the
               Covetous
               ,
               and
               the
               Libidinous
               ;
               of
               which
               a
               Man
               can
               hardly
               tell
               whether
               is
               the
               verier
               Slave
               ;
               but
               a
               man
               may
               easily
               tell
               which
               is
               the
               baser
               Slave
               ,
               sc.
               the
               baser
               slave
               is
               he
               that
               serves
               the
               baser
               Lust
               ;
               for
               though
               two
               ye
               know
               be
               equal
               slaves
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               hardness
               of
               Servitude
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               the
               base
               slave
               that
               serves
               the
               same
               hard
               Service
               to
               the
               baser
               Master
               ;
               now
               ,
               the
               baser
               Master
               is
               Carnal
               Lust
               above
               Covetous
               Lust
               ,
               as
               the
               more
               sneaking
               ashamedness
               to
               be
               espied
               going
               about
               ,
               or
               taken
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               one
               rather
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               shews
               ,
               thus
               we
               dishonour
               this
               part
               of
               Gods
               Image
               in
               us
               ;
               as
               ,
               what
               a
               dishonour
               were
               it
               if
               the
               King
               should
               make
               a
               Vice-Roy
               in
               Principality
               and
               Royal
               Majesty
               to
               be
               next
               unto
               himself
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               Ensigns
               of
               his
               Vice-Roy-ship
               ,
               a
               Coronet
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               a
               Robe
               of
               Majesty
               on
               his
               Back
               ;
               what
               a
               dishonour
               this
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               he
               bearing
               the
               Kings
               Image
               with
               a
               Coronet
               on
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               Robe
               on
               the
               Back
               ,
               should
               basely
               subject
               
               himself
               to
               all
               scu●…
               and
               Varletry
               ,
               and
               basest
               of
               Men
               ?
               Again
               ,
               the
               Im●…ge
               of
               God
               as
               it
               consi●…ts
               in
               a
               right
               Re●…son
               ,
               ●…d
               a
               Divine-like
               Understanding
               to
               ●…now
               for
               Practicks
               ,
               what
               is
               to
               be
               d●…ne
               ,
               and
               w●…t
               not
               to
               be
               done
               :
               we
               disho
               our
               this
               part
               of
               Gods
               Image
               in
               us
               ,
               by
               this
               sin
               of
               all
               other
               sins
               we
               blind
               and
               bore
               out
               the
               Eye
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               disable
               our selves
               from
               all
               soundness
               of
               practick
               Judgment
               ;
               Judgment
               we
               may
               have
               ,
               though
               debauched
               ,
               and
               Drowned
               in
               all
               Intemperance
               ,
               for
               Mechan●…cks
               ,
               M●…thematicks
               ,
               Physicks
               ,
               &c.
               but
               soundness
               of
               Practical
               Judgment
               for
               Morals
               ,
               this
               sin
               quite
               depraves
               it
               ;
               as
               the
               foggy
               smoak
               that
               came
               out
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               obscured
               and
               darkned
               the
               Sun
               and
               Air
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               foggy
               breath
               cast
               upon
               the
               Glass
               Obscures
               the
               Face
               and
               Image
               that
               appeared
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               does
               this
               foggy
               sin
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               and
               light
               of
               right
               Reason
               ,
               it
               quite
               obscures
               and
               darkens
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               this
               sin
               we
               dishonour
               God
               much
               ,
               what
               as
               he
               that
               should
               take
               a
               bright
               burning
               light
               lightned
               by
               and
               from
               the
               Sun
               to
               shine
               in
               a
               dark
               place
               as
               the
               Image
               of
               it self
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               much
               what
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               dishonour
               the
               Sun
               (
               supposing
               the
               Sun
               to
               be
               a
               Reasonable
               living
               Creature
               work●…ng
               upon
               Counsel
               )
               who
               should
               take
               that
               Light
               and
               run
               it
               
               up
               to
               the
               head
               in
               a
               filthy
               dung-hill
               or
               dirty
               puddle
               ,
               and
               so
               quench
               that
               light
               kindled
               for
               the
               nonce
               from
               and
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               represent
               and
               Image
               of
               it self
               on
               earth
               ;
               Lastly
               the
               image
               of
               God
               as
               it
               consists
               in
               holiness
               and
               purity
               and
               sanctity
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               we
               dishonour
               this
               part
               of
               Gods
               image
               in
               us
               by
               this
               sin
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               the
               most
               defiling
               contaminat●…ng
               sin
               ,
               called
               theresore
               signanter
               the
               sin
               of
               Unc●…eanness
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               commit
               it
               in
               our
               language
               ,
               Filihs
               ;
               and
               that
               most
               rightly
               :
               and
               so
               opposite
               to
               purity
               and
               〈◊〉
               that
               the
               prime
               and
               singular
               thing
               〈◊〉
               singularly
               opposite
               to
               〈◊〉
               is
               immediately
               Fornication
               1
               Thess.
               4
               ▪
               3.
               
               
                 Fo●…
                 〈◊〉
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 even
                 your
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 abstain
                 f●…om
                 Fornication
                 .
              
               And
               keeping
               the
               body
               pu●…e
               and
               〈◊〉
               is
               called
               poss●…ssing
               ones
               〈◊〉
               in
               Sanc●…ion
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               This
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               〈◊〉
               God
               in
               dishono●…ng
               the
               image
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
               wh●…ch
               how
               i●…dignely
               God
               will
               t●…ke
               ,
               judge
               
               but
               by
               that
               Emperours
               sact
               ●…ho
               made
               a
               law
               for
               ●…vere
               punishing
               them
               whosoever
               should
               ●…rry
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               o●…
               im●…e
               ,
               〈◊〉
               but
               in
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               a
               ring
               ,
               into
               〈◊〉
               places
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               bv
               〈◊〉
               fact
               os
               that
               other
               Emperour
               Theodosius
               ,
               
               who
               threatned
               to
               race
               the
               whole
               City
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               for
               their
               rasing
               and
               defacing
               or
               marring
               his
               Image
               or
               Statue
               there
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               gre●…t
               sin
               in
               dishonouring
               the
               member
               of
               C●…rist
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               of
               the
               arguments
               w●…th
               great
               indignation
               used
               by
               the
               Apostle
               to
               set
               out
               the
               〈◊〉
               abominable
               ,
               abhorrefull
               nature
               of
               ●…his
               sin
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               15.
               
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 your
                 bodies
                 are
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 C●…rist
                 ?
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 then
                 take
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 a●…d
                 m●…ke
                 them
                 the
                 m●…mbers
                 of
                 an
                 〈◊〉
                 ?
                 God
                 fo●…bid
                 :
              
               spoken
               with
               great
               ind●…tion
               .
               It
               is
               not
               so
               odious
               ,
               (
               and
               yet
               w●…o
               can
               hear
               it
               without
               some
               horrour
               and
               ha●…f
               spitting
               at
               it
               )
               not
               so
               odious
               ,
               so
               abominable
               ,
               so
               abhorfull
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               Kings
               Daughter
               carnally
               coupled
               with
               a
               dog
               ,
               as
               a
               M●…mber
               of
               Christ
               with
               an
               Harlot
               ;
               and
               therefore
               well
               might
               the
               Apostle
               say
               ,
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
              
               ?
               As
               if
               he
               should
               s●…y
               ,
               you
               forget
               surely
               what
               you
               are
               ,
               consider
               not
               that
               you
               are
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ;
               did
               ye
               ,
               how
               co●…ld
               you
               take
               the
               Members
               os
               C●…rist
               ●…nd
               m●…ke
               them
               the
               Members
               of
               an
               Harlot
               ?
               and
               though
               some
               be
               far
               enough
               from
               being
               any
               Members
               of
               Christ
               truly
               spiritually
               and
               mystically
               ;
               yet
               by
               outward
               profession
               they
               are
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ;
               they
               partake
               of
               that
               profession
               
               which
               makes
               them
               in
               outward
               denomination
               and
               account
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               that
               ,
               
                 Now
                 ye
                 are
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Members
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               12.
               and
               themselves
               would
               go
               for
               the
               very
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               how
               hainously
               would
               they
               take
               it
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               one
               should
               tell
               them
               they
               are
               no
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               Limb●…
               of
               Satan
               ?
               well
               therefore
               all
               one
               in
               a
               manner
               for
               the
               indignity
               offered
               to
               Christ
               ,
               whether
               they
               that
               make
               themselves
               one
               Body
               with
               an
               Harlot
               ,
               be
               ●…ruly
               Spiritually
               and
               Mystically
               the
               v●…ry
               Members
               of
               Christ
               or
               no
               ;
               they
               reckon
               themselves
               Members
               os
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               do
               no
               less
               were
               they
               indeed
               very
               Members
               ,
               and
               in
               outward
               profession
               and
               Denomination
               go
               for
               Members
               of
               Chri●…t
               ;
               all
               one
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               such
               an
               one
               supposed
               is
               indeed
               not
               such
               an
               ones
               Son
               ,
               being
               of
               his
               own
               very
               Flesh
               &
               Blood
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               a
               by-chop
               ;
               yet
               he
               goes
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               calls
               him
               Father
               ;
               any
               indign
               dishonourable
               carriage
               of
               such
               a
               supposed
               Son
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               redound
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               the
               supposed
               Father
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               his
               true
               Son
               indeed
               ,
               of
               his
               very
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               ?
               thus
               the
               Children
               of
               Isra●…l
               ,
               when
               indeed
               they
               had
               made
               themselves
               none
               of
               Gods
               Children
               ,
               of
               Gods
               People
               ,
               yet
               usually
               in
               Scripture
               he
               aggravates
               their
               sin
               as
               
               the
               sin
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               of
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               great
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               in
               dishonouring
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Gho●…t
               :
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               special
               Arguments
               too
               wherewith
               the
               Apostle
               sets
               out
               with
               great
               earnestness
               ,
               (
               as
               his
               interrogatory
               form
               shews
               )
               the
               indignity
               and
               vileness
               of
               this
               sin
               ;
               
                 What
                 ,
                 know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 your
                 ●…ody
                 is
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ?
              
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               19.
               
               And
               what
               a
               vile
               indignity
               to
               conspur●…ate
               and
               defile
               ,
               and
               make
               nothing
               but
               a
               bea●…tly
               Sty
               of
               that
               
                 Sanctum
                 Sanctorum
              
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               an
               Habitation
               of
               so
               Holy
               a
               M●…jesty
               ?
               
                 You
                 have
                 made
                 my
                 Fath●…rs
                 House
                 an
                 House
                 of
                 Merchandize
                 ,
              
               said
               our
               Saviour
               in
               great
               Zeal
               against
               their
               desiling
               Gods
               Material
               Temple
               with
               Buying
               and
               Selling
               in
               it
               ;
               they
               that
               defile
               Gods
               living
               Temples
               ,
               which
               themselves
               should
               be
               ,
               by
               m●…king
               Gods
               House
               a
               Brothel-house
               and
               as
               Stews
               ,
               is
               not
               their
               sin
               far
               greater
               ?
               Not
               a
               whip
               of
               small
               Cords
               shall
               serve
               their
               turn
               ,
               an
               Iron
               whip
               that
               shall
               bite
               to
               the
               bone
               ,
               and
               make
               Yethers
               like
               Furrows
               let
               them
               look
               sor
               ;
               
                 Who
                 so
                 d●…fileth
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 him
                 shall
                 God
                 destroy
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               17.
               
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               of
               this
               sin
               which
               is
               so
               great
               a
               sin
               against
               God
               himself
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               A
               great
               sin
               against
               our selves
               ,
               Philosophy
               and
               glimmering
               twi-light
               Reason
               says
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               cannot
               injure
               or
               sin
               against
               himself
               ;
               but
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               Noon-day
               Light
               of
               Scripture
               teacheth
               otherwise
               ,
               teacheth
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               given
               us
               Body
               and
               Goods
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               used
               and
               abused
               as
               we
               list
               without
               any
               sin
               against
               our selves
               ,
               therefore
               Whoredom
               and
               Adultery
               ar●…
               great
               sins
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               B●…dy
               ,
               of
               our
               Goods
               ,
               of
               our
               good
               Name
               :
               In
               regard
               of
               our
               Body
               ,
               so
               the
               Apostle
               teacheth
               ,
               
                 Every
                 sin
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 does
                 is
                 without
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 committeth
                 Fornication
                 sinneth
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 Body
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               18.
               
               Against
               his
               own
               body
               ,
               sc.
               against
               the
               Health
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               bringing
               often
               many
               ,
               and
               grievous
               ,
               and
               loa●…hsom
               Diseases
               upon
               it
               ,
               with
               shortness
               of
               days
               ;
               again●…t
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               dishonouring
               thereby
               th●…t
               otherwise
               most
               sweet
               and
               gracious
               ,
               and
               Noblest
               Cre●…ture
               that
               ever
               was
               made
               of
               Mold
               ,
               dishonouring
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               should
               tie
               a
               sweet
               and
               gracious
               ,
               and
               sound
               excellent
               Body
               with
               a
               stinki●…g
               ,
               loathsom
               ,
               Leprous
               ,
               Dis●…ased
               Body
               ;
               no
               sin
               sets
               that
               Note
               of
               dishonour
               upon
               the
               very
               body
               as
               this
               sin
               of
               Uncleanness
               ;
               the
               Note
               and
               Brand
               that
               the
               hot
               Iron
               sets
               upon
               the
               Malesactors
               body
               is
               not
               so
               infamous
               ,
               as
               the
               Note
               and
               Brand
               of
               
               dishonour
               that
               this
               sin
               sets
               upon
               the
               Fornicators
               body
               ;
               
                 God
                 gave
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 uncleanness
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 their
                 ow●…
                 Hearts
                 to
                 dishonour
                 their
                 own
                 Bodies
                 ,
              
               Ro.
               1.
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 kn●…w
                 how
                 to
                 possess
                 his
                 Vessel
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               4
            
             
               Again
               ,
               In
               regard
               of
               our
               Goods
               ;
               what
               a
               waste
               and
               dilapidation
               does
               this
               sin
               often
               make
               of
               great
               Estates
               ?
               
                 He
                 that
                 keeps
                 Company
                 with
                 Harlots
                 spendeth
                 his
                 Substance
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               29.
               3.
               
               Thus
               the
               Prodigal
               quickly
               spent
               all
               his
               Patrimony
               among
               Harlots
               ,
               and
               the
               wickeder
               is
               the
               waste
               the
               worst
               Creatures
               it
               is
               bestowed
               upon
               ,
               bestowed
               upon
               them
               that
               deserve
               less
               than
               the
               Doggs
               under
               our
               Table
               ;
               the
               Doggs
               better
               deserve
               the
               Manchet
               than
               they
               the
               brown-breadcrust
               ;
               
                 This
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 Sold
                 for
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 giv●…n
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
              
               M●…t
               .
               26.
               8.
               said
               they
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               concerning
               an
               imagin●…d
               was●…e
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               cost
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               bes●…owed
               by
               that
               Pious
               Woman
               upon
               our
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               own
               body
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               bes●…owed
               upon
               the
               commo●…
               〈◊〉
               Bodies
               of
               Whor●…s
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               how
               much
               might
               tha●…
               be
               sold
               sor
               ,
               ●…nd
               how
               much
               better
               to
               〈◊〉
               given
               ●…o
               ●…he
               Poor
               ,
               those
               prec●…ou
               〈◊〉
               that
               are
               the
               very
               Members
               o●…
               Christ
               ;
               they
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               says
               Plutarch
               ,
               like
               those
               
               Wild
               Fig-trees
               that
               grow
               upon
               high
               and
               inaccessi●…e
               Rocks
               and
               Clisss
               ,
               whose
               Fruit
               filthy
               Ravens
               and
               Vultures
               onely
               seed
               upon
               ,
               but
               cannot
               be
               at●…ained
               to
               by
               Man.
               Ag●…in
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               good
               Name
               ,
               what
               a
               wrong
               and
               injury
               do
               we
               to
               that
               ?
               Jos●…ph
               knew
               this
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               therefore
               make
               her
               a
               publick
               Example
               ,
               he
               saw
               nothing
               in
               her
               in
               the
               general
               but
               Modest
               and
               Honest
               Carriage
               ,
               what
               Frailty
               and
               Temptation
               might
               draw
               her
               ●…o
               ,
               for
               one
               single
               slip
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               a
               vertuous
               Maid
               he
               could
               not
               tell
               ,
               and
               theresore
               m●…ke
               her
               a
               publick
               Example
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               a●…
               knowing
               that
               then
               she
               were
               shamed
               sor
               ever
               ;
               and
               the
               Text
               is
               plain
               ,
               
                 A
                 Wound
                 and
                 dishonour
                 shall
                 he
                 get
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               6.
               
               And
               if
               any
               think
               what
               gr●…at
               sin
               in
               this
               to
               neglect
               our
               own
               Names
               ,
               and
               not
               care
               how
               we
               are
               spoken
               os
               ;
               These
               ,
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               Paul
               made
               a
               Conscience
               of
               it
               ,
               how
               he
               should
               〈◊〉
               spoke●…
               of
               ,
               or
               thought
               of
               ;
               
                 Providing
                 for
                 honest
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               21.
               
               &
               5.
               11.
               
               And
               he
               gave
               it
               in
               Precept
               to
               the
               
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 things
                 are
                 os
                 good
                 Report
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ph●…l
               .
               4.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               12.
               
               And
               to
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 L●…t
                 no
                 m●…n
                 despise
                 thee
                 ,
              
               Titus
               2.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               〈◊〉
               ●…ndeed
               there
               is
               none
               but
               either
               the
               Fool
               or
               the
               Knave
               ,
               that
               is
               regard●…ess
               
               of
               Credit
               :
               The
               Fool
               ,
               because
               he
               wants
               wit
               to
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               a
               Good
               Name
               ;
               the
               Knave
               ,
               beca●…se
               he
               wants
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               buy
               it
               at
               the
               rate
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               great
               sin
               against
               others
               ;
               against
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Child
               to
               be
               ●…orn
               ,
               against
               the
               Life
               of
               it
               sometimes
               ,
               again●…
               the
               g●…od
               Name
               of
               it
               ,
               against
               the
               Education
               ;
               again●…t
               the
               Lise
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               kill
               it
               sometimes
               by
               〈◊〉
               Drugs
               in
               the
               Conception
               ;
               sometimes
               to
               cause
               Abortion
               after
               Conception
               ,
               sometimes
               even
               after
               Birth
               it self
               ,
               to
               be
               Barbarously
               cruel
               to
               it
               ,
               pre●…nding
               to
               be
               a
               Still
               born
               ,
               whereas
               it
               cry●…d
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               so
               lou●…
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               〈◊〉
               the
               cry
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               all
               in
               good
               time
               Revenge
               the
               Blood
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               〈◊〉
               the
               Child
               in
               the
               Conception
               ,
               or
               aster
               Conception
               by
               Abortion
               is
               the
               sr●…quentest
               ,
               and
               scarce
               made
               any
               Reckoning
               at
               all
               of
               sor
               a
               sin
               ,
               th●…refore
               hear
               what
               the
               Fath●…rs
               of
               Old
               e●…teemed
               of
               it
               ;
               〈◊〉
               ,
               says
               A●…henagoras
               ,
               in
               his
               Apology
               for
               Christians
               ,
               
                 we
                 that
                 ●…ake
                 it
                 Ho●…icidy
                 to
                 distu●…b
                 Conception
                 ,
                 h●…w
                 should
                 we
                 kill
                 Infants
                 born
                 and
                 brought
                 sorth
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ?
              
               Answering
               a
               slander
               again●…t
               
               Ch●…istians
               arising
               especially
               upon
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               And
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               slander
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               
               
                 To
                 hind●…r
                 the
                 Birth
                 is
                 a
                 h●…stning
                 of
                 Man-slaughter
                 .
              
               And
               Minutius
               ,
               
               sp●…aking
               os
               this
               ha●…tened
               ●…omicid
               ;
               
                 They
                 commit
                 Murd●…r
                 b●…fore
                 th●…y
                 ●…ring
                 forth
                 .
              
               And
               the
               〈◊〉
               os
               the
               Ancyran
               Council
               (
               Anno
               314.
               )
               ●…hought
               ti
               so
               h●…inous
               a
               sin
               ,
               that
               they
               ●…ppointed
               t●…n
               Years
               penance
               sor
               such
               as
               did
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Cod.
                 Univ.
              
               41.
               
               And
               how
               vehement
               is
               Chrysostome
               against
               this
               
               sin
               ;
               
                 Hom.
                 ad
                 Rom.
              
               25
               !
               What
               great
               disf●…rence
               were
               it
               between
               〈◊〉
               yo●…r
               Tree
               ,
               by
               striking
               down
               all
               the
               Fruit
               ,
               or
               striking
               it
               down
               onely
               in
               the
               bloom
               and
               blossom
               ,
               or
               newly
               set
               ;
               they
               may
               consider
               this
               ,
               who
               think
               it
               no
               such
               pi●…cular
               Crime
               to
               keep
               a
               Q●…ean
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               get
               a
               Knave
               to
               Minister
               Drugs
               either
               to
               disturb
               and
               hinder
               Conception
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               Abortion
               after
               Conception
               when
               it
               is
               but
               an
               Embrio
               :
               What
               do
               they
               but
               onely
               kill
               the
               Fruit
               when
               it
               is
               newly
               set
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               bud
               and
               blossom
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               this
               but
               hastened
               homicid
               ?
               and
               yet
               what
               more
               common
               in
               prosessed
               Harlotry
               than
               this
               ?
               So
               that
               hence
               Vatablus
               thinks
               that
               those
               two
               that
               strove
               before
               Solomon
               about
               the
               live
               Child
               were
               not
               Harlots
               ,
               but
               
               Hoslesses
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               also
               signifies
               ,
               because
               〈◊〉
               use
               not
               to
               bear
               Children
               ,
               but
               to
               corrupt
               the
               Fruit
               in
               the
               Womb.
               Again
               ,
               a
               sin
               ag●…st
               the
               Child
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Good
               Name
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               God
               ●…mself
               ,
               that
               P●…rents
               might
               know
               what
               wrong
               they
               do
               their
               Children
               this
               way
               ,
               would
               have
               the
               Child
               ,
               though
               no
               sault
               of
               it●…
               ,
               carry
               a
               mark
               of
               Reproach
               upon
               it
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               tenth
               G●…neration
               ,
               for
               being
               begot
               of
               unlawful
               Bed
               ,
               Deut.
               23.
               2.
               
               And
               indeed
               be
               it
               that
               the
               Child
               som●…times
               proves
               
               Fathers
               better
               ,
               yet
               how
               irks
               it
               ,
               how
               ha●…gs
               it
               down
               the
               Head
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               discountenanced
               at
               the
               Objecting
               the
               Reproach
               of
               the
               Birth
               ?
               And
               how
               would
               it
               purchase
               ,
               were
               it
               a
               thing
               possible
               to
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               pur●…hase
               Legitimation
               and
               honest
               Birth
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               his
               Freedom
               ,
               Acts
               22.
               with
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               ?
               Jepthah
               was
               a
               mighty
               Man
               of
               Valour
               ,
               the
               Son
               (
               but
               the
               Son
               )
               of
               an
               Harlot
               ,
               Judg●…s
               11.
               1.
               
               As
               Naaman
               was
               a
               mighty
               Man
               of
               Valour
               ,
               but
               a
               Leper
               ,
               2
               Kings
               5.
               1.
               it
               puts
               a
               but
               and
               blemish
               ,
               does
               baseness
               of
               Birth
               to
               other
               No●…lest
               qualities
               in
               any
               .
               Again
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               Education
               and
               Providing
               ●…or
               ;
               Children
               of
               unlawful
               Beds
               how
               are
               they
               
               neglected
               for
               any
               Education
               and
               providing
               for
               ,
               what
               r●…gard
               is
               had
               os
               them
               ?
               that
               which
               is
               spoken
               in
               a
               good
               sence
               of
               
                 Levi
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
              
               Deut.
               33.
               in
               a
               wicked
               sence
               is
               true
               of
               Parents
               of
               Children
               unlawfully
               begot
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               know
               their
               own
               Children
               ;
               Aye
               ,
               if
               one
               were
               in
               their
               very
               bosoms
               ,
               should
               not
               a
               Man
               find
               that
               secret
               wish
               there
               ?
               
                 Why
                 died
                 they
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 why
                 did
                 not
                 they
                 give
                 up
                 the
                 Ghost
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 B●…lly
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 the
                 Knees
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Breast
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 〈◊〉
                 ?
              
               Job
               3.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               But
               seeing
               this
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               die
               in
               the
               Womb
               ,
               &c.
               therefore
               own
               them
               they
               will
               not
               ,
               to
               have
               any
               care
               of
               them
               for
               Education
               and
               providing
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               why
               ,
               they
               are
               ashamed
               of
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               walking
               Arguments
               of
               their
               Par●…nts
               Incontinency
               ,
               they
               are
               witness●…s
               of
               wickedness
               against
               their
               Parents
               ;
               and
               their
               own
               Brethren
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               
               J●…pthah's
               ●…rethren
               with
               him
               ;
               
                 They
                 thr●…st
                 out
              
               Jepthah
               ,
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 thou
                 sh●…lt
                 no●…
                 I●…herit
                 in
                 our
                 Fathers
                 Hous●…
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 Woman
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               A
               gre●…t
               sin
               against
               the
               Consort
               ,
               or
               other
               M●…rried
               P●…rty
               ;
               a
               greater
               ●…ong
               spare
               lise
               it self
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ●…e
               done
               to
               the
               Consort
               than
               to
               break
               the
               Marriag●…-Ring
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               
               the
               Vow
               and
               Cov●…nt
               of
               Tro●…h
               and
               Fidelity
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               whereof
               (
               says
               the
               Book
               )
               the
               Ring
               g●…ven
               and
               received
               is
               a
               Token
               and
               Pledge
               .
               T●…
               break
               the
               M●…rriage-Ring
               is
               a
               wrong
               of
               all
               wrongs
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               wrong
               the
               vehemency
               and
               unappeaseableness
               of
               that
               affection
               of
               Jealousie
               shews
               ;
               
                 Jealousie
                 is
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               6.
               
               Aye
               ,
               so
               great
               a
               wrong
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Jealous
               M●…n
               who
               had
               some
               presumptions
               ,
               but
               no
               manifest
               proof
               ;
               God
               in
               the
               Old
               Law
               afforded
               him
               a
               Miraculous
               Trial
               ,
               that
               Trial
               by
               the
               bitter
               Water
               ,
               Num.
               5.
               
               And
               though
               God
               afforded
               not
               the
               Jealous
               woman
               the
               like
               Tryal
               for
               her
               suspected
               Husband
               ,
               yet
               the
               Equity
               you
               know
               is
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               the
               sin
               therefore
               on
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               p●…rt
               alike
               ;
               and
               this
               case
               may
               the
               r●…ther
               be
               Observed
               ,
               because
               we
               may
               here
               see
               what
               an
               high
               wrong
               (
               even
               in
               the
               Judgmen●…
               of
               God
               himself
               )
               presumptio●…s
               to
               breed
               J●…lousie
               are
               ,
               though
               the
               P●…rty
               happily
               in●…d
               may
               be
               innocent
               :
               God
               would
               never
               h●…ve
               offered
               such
               an
               Extr●…ordinary
               Miraculou●…
               Tryal
               to
               free
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Jealousie
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               n●…t
               a
               mo●…t
               vexing
               tormenting
               thing
               ,
               n●…ing
               but
               a
               slow
               fire
               in
               the
               very
               Bones
               ,
               and
               therefore
               an
               high
               wrong
               to
               put
               Matter
               to
               this
               fire
               to
               make
               it
               burn
               ,
               to
               minister
               Occasion
               to
               thi●…
               Spirit
               of
               Jealousie
               ,
               
               to
               make
               it
               rise
               ;
               Does
               not
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               say
               ,
               spe●…king
               not
               on●…ly
               of
               what
               is
               done
               in
               the
               M●…rried-state
               ,
               but
               what
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 Married
                 cares
                 how
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               to
               〈◊〉
               ju●…t
               Occasion
               of
               Jealousi●…
               ,
               than
               which
               what
               more
               displeasing
               and
               discontenting
               thing
               in
               the
               World
               !
               is
               this
               to
               care
               how
               to
               please
               the
               Wise
               ?
               &c.
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Jealous
               God
               was
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               endure
               that
               those
               whom
               he
               had
               Espo●…
               to
               himself
               in
               a
               Spirit●…l
               Wedlock
               should
               come
               into
               th●…
               Harlots
               House
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ido●…s
               .
               Should
               not
               cast
               up
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               Amorous
               Eyes
               to
               those
               fair
               decked
               H●…rlots
               .
               Beauteous
               Idol●…
               ;
               should
               not
               dandle
               upon
               the
               knees
               ,
               as
               't
               were
               ,
               and
               toy
               ,
               and
               play
               ,
               and
               sport
               ,
               an●…
               use
               any
               spiritual
               dalliance
               towards
               them
               :
               this
               the
               Jealousie
               of
               God
               was
               offended
               at
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               endure
               ,
               though
               they
               committed
               no
               Actual
               spiritual
               Fornication
               with
               them
               in
               very
               Worshipping
               and
               Adoring
               them
               ;
               so
               
                 a
                 pari
              
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               like
               Reason
               with
               respect
               to
               Corporal
               Fornication
               ,
               to
               go
               into
               Harlots
               Houses
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               great
               sin
               against
               the
               very
               Kingdom
               and
               Place
               where
               we
               Live
               ;
               because
               this
               sin
               of
               Adultery
               growing
               common
               and
               unpunished
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               special
               
               sins
               for
               which
               God
               brings
               fe●…rful
               publick
               Judgments
               upon
               a
               place
               ;
               
                 When
                 I
                 fed
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sull
                 ,
                 th●…n
                 they
                 committed
                 Adultery
                 ;
                 sh●…ll
                 I
                 not
                 visit
                 for
                 th●…se
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 my
                 Soul
                 be
                 avenged
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 Nation
                 as
                 this
                 ?
              
               Jer.
               5.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 And
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 Adulterers
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Oven
                 heated
                 by
                 the
                 Baker
                 ,
              
               Ezek.
               22.
               11.
               is
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               sins
               sor
               which
               God
               denouncing
               Judgm●…nt
               against
               them
               ,
               says
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 remembers
                 all
                 their
                 wickedness
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               7.
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               
               Abimelech's
               speech
               is
               for
               this
               ,
               
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 offended
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 ?
              
               Gen.
               20.
               9.
               
               And
               
               David's
               Prayer
               ,
               Praying
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               that
               51
               Psalm
               ,
               a
               Penitential
               Psalm
               for
               his
               Adultery
               ,
               Praying
               that
               God
               would
               do
               good
               to
               Sion
               ,
               shews
               no
               less
               ,
               Sion
               and
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               (
               Sion
               being
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Temple
               was
               built
               ,
               and
               Jerusalem
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               may
               feel
               heavy
               Judgments
               for
               Adulterers
               and
               Adultery
               :
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               this
               be
               not
               a
               sin
               with
               some
               others
               among
               our selves
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               may
               make
               the
               Patience
               of
               God
               at
               this
               day
               break
               out
               against
               us
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 not
                 visit
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ?
              
               If
               Confession
               were
               now
               a
               foot
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               Erasmus
               his
               Confessor
               might
               be
               so
               blabbish
               ,
               and
               so
               Foolish
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               it
               in
               
               some
               publick
               invective
               Sermon
               against
               Adultery
               ,
               that
               were
               now
               stoning
               to
               death
               a
               Law
               against
               Adulterers
               ,
               the
               Rocky
               Mountain
               hard
               by
               would
               soon
               be
               spent
               ,
               Adultery
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               knew
               it
               by
               Confession
               ,
               was
               grown
               so
               common
               .
               Whoredom
               and
               Adu●…tery
               therefore
               are
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               considering
               the
               grievousness
               of
               the
               sin
               it self
               .
            
             
               Use
               1.
               
               Are
               Whoredom
               and
               Adultery
               such
               grievous
               sins
               ,
               and
               such
               Judgments
               also
               attending
               them
               ?
               then
               this
               m●…y
               let
               us
               see
               the
               full
               meaning
               and
               evident
               Reason
               of
               those
               two
               Texts
               ,
               
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 strange
                 Woman
                 is
                 a
                 deep
                 Pit
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 abhorred
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 fall
                 th●…rein
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               22.
               14.
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 find
                 more
                 bitter
                 than
                 Death
                 a
                 Woman
                 whose
                 Heart
                 is
                 Snares
                 and
                 Nets
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Hands
                 as
                 Bands
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 God
                 shall
                 escape
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sinner
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 her
                 ,
              
               Eccles.
               7.
               26.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               may
               teach
               Mothers
               to
               imitate
               that
               good
               Mother
               ,
               Prov.
               31.
               sc.
               to
               be
               careful
               to
               teach
               their
               Children
               that
               which
               she
               ,
               Imprimis
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               all
               was
               careful
               to
               teach
               her
               Son
               
                 Lemuel
                 .
                 What
                 (
                 sc.
              
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               )
               
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 my
                 Womb
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Give
                 not
                 thy
                 strength
                 to
                 Women
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 ways
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 destroyeth
                 Kings
                 .
              
               And
               so
               the
               Wise
               Man
               intimates
               that
               Parents
               Care
               and
               Instructi●…
               
               about
               their
               Children
               ,
               one
               point
               chiefly
               should
               be
               about
               Discipline
               and
               Instruction
               against
               this
               sin
               ;
               
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
                 keep
                 thy
                 Fath●…rs
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 sor
                 the
                 Commandment
                 is
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Reprooss
                 of
                 Instruction
                 are
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 to
                 k●…p
                 th●…e
                 from
                 the
                 strange
                 Woman
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Flattery
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 Woman
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               6.
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               This
               may
               let
               us
               see
               that
               it
               was
               Material
               and
               main
               Divinity
               enough
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               go
               sor
               no
               less
               among
               the
               Papists
               ,
               but
               that
               Fornication
               is
               counted
               for
               so
               slight
               and
               venial
               a
               sin
               among
               them
               ;
               material
               and
               main
               Divinity
               enough
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               taught
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               2.
               
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 let
                 every
                 Man
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 every
                 Woman
                 h●…ve
                 her
                 own
                 Husband
                 .
              
               If
               Fornication
               w●…re
               counted
               the
               sin
               ,
               which
               it
               is
               ,
               this
               Ghostly
               Couns●…l
               of
               his
               would
               not
               be
               counted
               such
               a
               poor
               rag
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               but
               material
               and
               main
               Divinity
               enough
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               considerable
               that
               there
               is
               not
               such
               a
               particular
               ,
               punctual
               passage
               again
               in
               all
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               where
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               so
               particular
               ,
               and
               so
               punctual
               in
               applying
               it
               to
               ev●…ry
               M●…n
               ,
               and
               every
               Woman
               ;
               and
               to
               th●…
               Hus●…d
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Wife
               ,
               
                 &
                 vice
                 vers●…
              
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               knew
               a
               Natural
               Modesty
               and
               ashamedness
               towards
               this
               
               Remedy
               of
               Fornication
               ,
               even
               in
               them
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               who
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               was
               so
               particular
               and
               punctual
               therein
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Let
               it
               make
               us
               more
               Circumspect
               and
               Watchsul
               against
               these
               sins
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               such
               great
               sins
               ,
               and
               such
               great
               Judgments
               att●…nding
               th●…m
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               may
               watch
               against
               them
               ,
               l●…t
               us
               know
               there
               are
               some
               things
               w●…ich
               dispose
               thereunto
               in
               Gods
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               some
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               things
               ,
               again●…
               both
               whereof
               heed
               and
               watchfulness
               must
               be
               had
               ,
               a●…
               we
               desire
               the
               avoiding
               the
               sins
               themselves
               ;
               
                 In
                 Gods
                 Judgment
              
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Pride
               disposeth
               unto
               these
               sins
               ,
               for
               just
               it
               is
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               are
               so
               possessed
               with
               Pride
               ,
               that
               they
               think
               all
               Honour
               too
               little
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               half
               gods
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               and
               not
               M●…n
               ,
               and
               not
               have
               their
               Names
               mentioned
               without
               Admiration
               ,
               and
               half-worshipping
               of
               them
               ,
               just
               that
               God
               should
               let
               these
               Men
               fall
               into
               thi●…
               sin
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               most
               dishonou●…ing
               sin
               ,
               abasing
               and
               aviling
               them
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               into
               open
               Contempt
               and
               Disgrace
               ;
               thu●…
               Pride
               was
               one
               of
               the
               things
               that
               led
               So●…
               to
               that
               dishonouring
               sin
               of
               unnatural
               Uncleanness
               ;
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Iniquity
                 of
              
               Sodom
               ,
               Pri●…
               ,
               &c.
               Ez●…k
               16.
               49.
               
               
               Not
               that
               these
               were
               the
               great
               sins
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               but
               the
               make-ways
               for
               that
               great
               sin
               of
               unnatural
               Uncleanness
               ;
               and
               more
               especially
               in
               Gods
               just
               Judgment
               ,
               their
               Pride
               ;
               they
               were
               haughty
               ,
               and
               committed
               Abomination
               .
               And
               thus
               for
               them
               that
               have
               a
               secret
               Spiritual
               Pride
               in
               them
               to
               be
               vainly
               puffed
               up
               by
               Reason
               of
               Spiritual
               Excellencies
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               that
               think
               the
               Apostle
               
               Paul's
               Thorn
               in
               
               the
               Flesh
               (
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               )
               was
               some
               molestful
               strivings
               with
               Temptations
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               they
               agree
               hereunto
               ,
               for
               that
               Thorn
               in
               the
               Flesh
               was
               given
               him
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               extolled
               above
               measure
               by
               Reason
               of
               his
               so
               many
               Revelations
               ;
               and
               no
               presenter
               Remedy
               of
               being
               sick
               with
               Spiritual
               Pride
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               humbled
               and
               buffetted
               with
               Molestations
               from
               this
               dishonouring
               sin
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Profaning
               Gods
               Honour
               by
               Spiritual
               Fornication
               disposeth
               unto
               Corporal
               Fornication
               ;
               for
               just
               it
               is
               that
               God
               should
               let
               them
               dishonour
               themselves
               Corporally
               ,
               who
               dishonour
               him
               Spiritually
               :
               Thus
               having
               related
               in
               the
               17
               and
               18
               of
               Judges
               ,
               when
               things
               were
               all
               out
               of
               Order
               in
               Israel
               ;
               having
               related
               Examples
               of
               Spiritual
               Fornication
               or
               Idolatry
               ,
               in
               the
               19th
               .
               
               Chapter
               he
               relates
               an
               Example
               of
               Abominable
               Corporal
               Uncle●…nness
               with
               the
               L●…vites
               Concubine
               ,
               and
               aimed
               to
               have
               be●…n
               at
               himself
               too
               ,
               v.
               22.
               1
               
               Kings
               14.
               23
               ,
               24.
               and
               2
               Kings
               23.
               7.
               
               
                 And
                 〈◊〉
                 th●…y
                 changed
                 th●…
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Incorruptible
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Ther●…fore
                 ●…od
                 also
                 gave
                 them
                 up
                 unto
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               1.
               
               And
               that
               great
               Whore
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               that
               commits
               Fornication
               ,
               Spiritual
               Fornication
               with
               every
               stock
               and
               stone
               ;
               what
               abominable
               filthiness
               and
               uncleanness
               ,
               (
               Corporal
               also
               )
               God
               hath
               given
               her
               over
               to
               ,
               the
               stink
               of
               th●…ir
               publick
               t●…lerated
               Stews
               ,
               to
               help
               his
               Unholy
               Holiness's
               Coffers
               ;
               the
               stink
               os
               their
               impure
               Cloysters
               ,
               of
               their
               impure
               Clergies
               Caelibate
               ,
               (
               which
               made
               the
               World
               long
               ag●…
               cry
               Foh
               at
               these
               things
               )
               shews
               ,
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Depressing
               and
               Disparaging
               too
               much
               the
               Honour
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               Tyrannical
               rash
               imposing
               Necessity
               of
               single
               Life
               upon
               some
               conditions
               of
               Men
               ,
               without
               considerations
               had
               os
               our
               Saviours
               Equity
               ,
               He
               that
               c●…n
               receive
               it
               ,
               l●…t
               him
               receive
               it
               ▪
               Thi●…
               ,
               in
               Gods
               j●…st
               J●…dgment
               ,
               disposeth
               unto
               the
               sin
               o●…
               〈◊〉
               ;
               for
               just
               it
               is
               with
               God
               to
               let
               th●…m
               ●…ll
               into
               〈◊〉
               sin
               which
               shall
               dishonour
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               go
               about
               to
               dishonour
               his
               〈◊〉
               ;
               jus●…
               
               to
               let
               their
               own
               Frailties
               shame
               and
               confute
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               rigid
               and
               inconsiderate
               of
               ot●…ers
               ●…railties
               .
               Thus
               Hierom
               ,
               who
               spake
               so
               hardly
               o●…
               Marriage
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               every
               where
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 malè
                 audire
              
               for
               it
               ;
               none
               ,
               even
               by
               his
               own
               Confession
               ,
               more
               tempted
               with
               Lust
               than
               he
               ,
               none
               that
               felt
               more
               of
               the
               Apostle
               
               Paul's
               U●…ion
               or
               Burning
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               story
               of
               Cardinal
               Cremensis
               is
               not
               un●…nown
               .
               
               He
               in
               a
               Synod
               〈◊〉
               London
               called
               the
               Wives
               of
               the
               Priests
               Concubines
               ,
               after
               the
               Popes
               late
               begun
               urging
               of
               single
               ●…fe
               upon
               them
               ,
               hence
               asserting
               it
               to
               be
               the
               highest
               Crime
               ,
               to
               rise
               from
               the
               side
               of
               a
               Concubine
               to
               make
               and
               consecrate
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ;
               But
               he
               himself
               the
               Night
               after
               he
               had
               been
               Employed
               in
               the
               Priests
               work
               of
               Consecr●…tion
               ,
               was
               taken
               in
               the
               committing
               of
               Uncleanness
               ;
               the
               thing
               was
               Notoriously
               Evident
               ,
               and
               did
               turn
               ,
               as
               good
               Reason
               it
               should
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               Disgrace
               and
               pepetual
               Infamy
               .
               Thus
               the
               Notorious
               Uncleanness
               that
               the
               Popish
               
               constrained
               single
               Life
               in
               Gods
               just
               Judgment
               occasioned
               ;
               every
               Pasquil
               and
               Pamphlet
               in
               our
               Fore-Fathers
               days
               spoke
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               have
               their
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 clean
                 House
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 neither
                 have
                 Priest
                 nor
                 Pigeon
                 in
                 it
                 ,
              
               both
               were
               such
               defiling
               Creatures
               :
               aye
               ,
               unto
               what
               ,
               not
               onely
               Reprobate
               practice
               ,
               but
               R●…probate
               Judgment
               also
               hath
               God
               given
               over
               the
               severe
               Caelibate-mongers
               ?
               as
               some
               of
               them
               to
               wri●…e
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               better
               to
               have
               an
               hundred
               Whores
               than
               one
               Wife
               ;
               according
               to
               B.
               
               Bonner's
               answer
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               it
               be
               no
               worse
               ;
               when
               a
               Priest
               accused
               for
               having
               secretly
               a
               Wife
               ;
               No
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               she
               is
               not
               my
               Wife
               ,
               she
               is
               but
               my
               Concubine
               :
               Some
               others
               ,
               (
               as
               
                 Johannes
                 à
                 Casa
                 Archiepisc.
                 Reneventamus
              
               )
               in
               an
               Italian
               Poem
               to
               desc●…ibe
               the
               Praises
               of
               Sodom
               ;
               aye
               some
               (
               says
               
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 Prefat
                 .
                 in
                 milit
                 .
                 Christ.
              
               )
               publickly
               to
               
               a●…irm
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               less
               sin
               for
               a
               Woman
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
               a
               Brute
               ●…east
               than
               with
               a
               Priest.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               these
               dispose
               unto
               the
               sin
               of
               Uncleanness
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               which
               the
               Prophet
               calls
               fulness
               of
               Bread
               ,
               under
               which
               also
               by
               a
               Figure
               ,
               
               fulness
               of
               Drink
               is
               implyed
               ;
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               Sodom
               was
               Pride
               ,
               fulness
               of
               Bread.
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 ●…ed
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 then
                 th●…y
                 committed
                 Adult●…ry
                 ,
              
               Ezek.
               16.
               49.
               
               
                 Th●…y
                 w●…re
                 as
                 ●…d
                 Horses
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
              
               Jer.
               5.
               7
               ,
               8.
               ●…nd
               alter
               Rioting
               and
               Drunk●…nness
               ,
               what
               sollows
               present●…y
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 〈◊〉
              
               ?
               Rom.
               13.
               and
               eyes
               ●…ull
               of
               ●…dultery
               ●…ollows
               pres●…ntly
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               13
               ,
               14.
               having
               spok●…n
               of
               some
               t●…at
               co●…nt
               it
               pleasure
               to
               Riot
               ;
               and
               after
               looking
               upon
               the
               Wine
               w●…en
               it
               is
               red
               ,
               sollows
               looking
               upon
               strange
               Women
               ,
               Prov.
               23.
               
               Naturally
               fulness
               o●…
               Bread
               and
               Drink
               makes
               the
               Body
               rank
               and
               proud
               ,
               and
               prone
               to
               Lust
               ,
               filling
               it
               full
               of
               super
               ●…luous
               Spirits
               and
               Humours
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               which
               immediatly
               follows
               
               in
               the
               next
               
               place
               ,
               in
               that
               
                 Ezek
                 ▪
              
               16.
               sc.
               
               
                 Abundance
                 of
                 Idlen●…ss
              
               ;
               why
               was
               Egisthus
               an
               Adulterer
               ?
               The
               Reason
               is
               apparent
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Person
               addicted
               to
               Idleness
               and
               Laziness
               .
               So
               it
               is
               demand●…d
               ,
               why
               David
               fell
               upon
               Adultery
               ,
               2
               S●…m
               .
               11.
               2.
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ●…n
                 an
                 Evening-tide
                 that
              
               David
               
                 arose
                 from
                 o●…f
                 ●…is
                 Bed.
              
               Whereby
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               
               purposely
               would
               intimate
               the
               Occasion
               of
               his
               falling
               into
               Adultery
               ;
               he
               〈◊〉
               Idle
               at
               home
               while
               Israel
               and
               Joab
               was
               in
               the
               Field
               ;
               aye
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               newly
               snorting
               and
               stretching
               hims●…lf
               idle
               upon
               his
               Bed
               ;
               Labour
               and
               Exercise
               help
               ●…o
               wast
               rank
               superfluous
               humours
               ,
               whereas
               Idleness
               ●…ets
               them
               grow
               into
               nothing
               ●…ut
               matter
               and
               seminary
               of
               Lust
               ;
               as
               a
               standing
               slank
               that
               wants
               motion
               ,
               genders
               nothing
               because
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               Moisture
               ,
               but
               silthy
               slimy
               matter
               and
               Toad-stools
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               so
               nothing
               but
               sliminess
               of
               Lust
               ,
               and
               such
               filthiness
               from
               Idleness
               ,
               from
               a
               standing
               slanking
               Body
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               immediate
               next
               Occasions
               ,
               as
               too
               much
               Familiar
               Company
               and
               Converse
               ,
               Foolish
               Dalliance
               ,
               light
               talk
               ,
               wantonness
               of
               Eye
               ,
               &c.
               these
               immediately
               dispose
               unto
               this
               sin
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               say
               they
               will
               use
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               safe
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               bold
               than
               wise
               ;
               there
               is
               none
               long
               safe
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               
               keep
               aloof
               off
               ,
               but
               still
               stand
               too
               neer
               a
               danger
               ;
               odds
               there
               is
               of
               slipping
               in
               for
               him
               that
               will
               needs
               be
               treading
               still
               too
               near
               the
               Pits
               brink
               ;
               and
               danger
               there
               is
               of
               being
               pulled
               over
               (
               for
               Childrens
               sports
               may
               sometimes
               be
               Grave
               and
               Sage
               
               Mens
               Lessons
               )
               sor
               him
               that
               will
               needs
               be
               as
               ●…ar
               as
               he
               may
               go
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Observa●…le
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               o●…
               Joseph
               it
               is
               〈◊〉
               
                 He
                 hearkened
                 not
                 unto
                 her
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 by
                 h●…r
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 her
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               39.
               11.
               
               And
               the
               Wi●…e
               M●…ns
               Counsel
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               
                 Remove
                 thy
                 way
                 far
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 not
                 n●…r
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 her
                 House
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               5.
               
               He
               that
               will
               needs
               be
               walking
               too
               n●…ar
               the
               Beasts
               Den
               ,
               may
               haply
               become
               the
               Beasts
               Prey
               ,
               
                 As
                 that
                 Young
                 Man
                 void
                 of
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 street
                 near
                 her
                 Corner
                 ,
              
               near
               the
               Beasts
               Den
               ,
               
                 behold
                 there
                 m●…t
                 him
                 a
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 Attire
                 of
                 an
                 Harlot
              
               (
               out
               comes
               the
               Beast
               )
               
                 and
                 she
                 caught
                 him
              
               ,
               Prov.
               7.
               
               How
               much
               more
               he
               who
               will
               needs
               venture
               into
               the
               Den
               it self
               to
               play
               with
               the
               Beast
               ;
               and
               for
               other
               Occasions
               also
               ,
               
                 Job
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
              
               Job
               31.
               and
               good
               Reason
               ,
               for
               Death
               comes
               by
               the
               Windows
               in
               this
               sence
               :
               See
               Gen.
               6.
               2.
               2
               
               Sam.
               11.
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42198-e340
           
             *
             Who
             P●…inted
             the
             Autho●…s
             〈◊〉
             of
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             more
             if
             h●…
             had
             Liv●…d
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             2.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             John
             6.
             29.
             1
             
             J●…hn
             3.
             23.
             
             &
             5.
             13.
             1
             
             John
             2.
             1
             
             ▪
             2.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             15.
             
             M●…
             .
             4.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             27.
             
             &
             3.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             14.
             
             Col.
             4.
             6.
             2
             
             Pet.
             ●…
             .
             11.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             J●…r
             .
             10.
             3.
             1
             
             John
             2.
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
             Prov.
             20
             21.
             
             Z●…h
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ep●…
             .
             4.
             32
             
             James
             4.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
             .
          
           
             *
             
             .
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             24.
             
             &
             18.
             25.
             
             James
             4.
             4.
             1
             
             John
             2.
             15.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             13.
             
             Luke
             11.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42198-e1440
           
             Venenatae
             deliciae
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42198-e2680
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             10.
             
          
           
             Condimentum
             ibi
             saci●…us
             er
             at
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               tam
               bene
               cum
               rebus
               humanis
               geritur
               ut
               mel●…ora
               pluril
               us
               ●…laceant
               .
            
             Sen.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Ad
               aliquid
               invenien●…um
               non
               pr●…dest
               mul●…itudo
               caeco●…um
               :
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             P●…t
             .
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             E●…rius
             &
             Ebriojus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             &
             ex
             〈◊〉
             ten●…re
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             R●…m
             .
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             Is●…
             .
             19.
             14.
             
             &
             24.
             20.
             
             &
             28.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Nunquid
               de
               sure●…
               dubitabis
               ,
               〈◊〉
               :
               qu●…
               n●…n
               〈◊〉
               minor
               ,
               sed
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             Sen.
             〈◊〉
             .
             83.
             
          
           
             B●…sil
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             43.
             3.
             4.
             
             
               Et
               in●…h
               〈◊〉
               s●…t
               cum
               eo
               .
            
             Vulg.
             
          
           
             Pr.
             31.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             10.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             as
             in
             se
             cul●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             dur●…
             verba
             
          
           
             Plutar●…h
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             ism
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Heb.
             Craw.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             18.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             49.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Tua
             super
             s●…ua
             pauper
             is
             necessaria
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Deus
             stercoris
             .
          
           
             In
             saciendis
             non
             quò
             eundum
             sed
             quà
             .
          
           
             
               S●…us
               eg●…
               illud
               ●…on
               facerem
               ,
               non
               facerem
               omnino
               solus
               ,
               sed
               cum
               dicitur
               e●…nus
               ,
               faciamus
               ,
               pudet
               non
               esse
               impudenten
               .
            
             Conf.
             1.
             q.
             
          
           
             Omne
             malum
             à
             minimis
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             Ou
             ts
             ;
             Drink
             out
             of
             the
             Pot
             ,
             Wit
             out
             of
             the
             Pate
             ,
             Wealth
             out
             of
             the
             Purse
             .
          
           
             N●…n
             p●…terat
             amplius
             sensu
             recusan●…e
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Vesti●…ia
             nulla
             ●…etrorsum
             .
          
           
             
               Q●…amdiu
               ,
               Quamdiu
               ?
               Cras
               &
               cras
               ,
               quare
               non
               modo
               ,
               quare
               non
               hac
               〈◊〉
               sinis
               〈◊〉
               meae
               ,
            
             Consess
             .
             q.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               E●…hic
               .
               Nicom
            
             .
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             v●…ry
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             P●…atum
             seminis
             punietur
             in
             semine
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Muliere
               sep●…es
               ict●…
            
             .
             H●…on
             .
             Ep.
             
          
           
             
               Qu●…
               p●…ssit
               illi●…
               esse
               〈◊〉
               ubi
               ●…ibunalia
               ,
               ubi
               accusation●…s
               ,
               ubi
               〈◊〉
               i●…
               a
               ,
               ubi
               gladius
               &c.
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             6.
             
             
               N
               〈◊〉
               errare
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6
             9.
             
          
           
             N●…
             emo
             tanti
             penitere
             .
          
           
             
               Peccatum
               Grande
            
             .
             Gen
             :
             20.
             9.
             
             &
             39.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ingens
             flagitium
             ,
          
           
             
               Ad
               Lenonem
               qu●…m
               ad
               Leonem
            
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             Au●…ust
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…st
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               quae
               ad
               Pue●…ram
               〈◊〉
               data
               est
               ,
               ad
               re●…is
               〈◊〉
               instru●…
               ,
            
             Chrys.
             See
             〈◊〉
             .
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Ignominiosus
               ●…n
               D●…mo
               ,
               I●…nominiosus
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               in
               ●…ro
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Chrys.
             
          
           
             
               Nonnunquam
               d●…jicit
               D●…s
               hanc
               occultam
               me●…is
               super●…iam
               per
               manifestam
               Carnis
               Luxuriam
               .
            
             Aug.
             Ep.
             
          
           
             
               U●…i
               de
               ●…ncubinis
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               esse
               〈◊〉
               de
               l●…tere
               sur●…re
               〈◊〉
               is
               ad
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               c●…m
               〈◊〉
               ill●…
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               fuit
               in
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               ●…es
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               n●…n
               pet●…it
               ,
               dam
               〈◊〉
               d●…us
               in
               su●…mum
               dede●…us
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             Matt.
             〈◊〉
             .
             Anno.
             1125.
             
          
           
             Publicitus
             asseverare
             leviorem
             esse
             culpam
             ,
             si
             mulier
             habeat
             rem
             cùm
             bruta
             pecude
             quàm
             cum
             sacerdote
             .
          
           
             Sine
             Cerere
             &
             〈◊〉
             friget
             Venus
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Egisthus
             
               quare
               sit
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ?
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             ratio
             est
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               Nemo
               diu
               tutus
               est
               〈◊〉
               pro●…imus
               ,
            
             Cypr.
             Ep.
             62.
             
          
        
      
    
  

